《Want to Play A Game》


 chapter 1

    I¡¯m just a simple girl, I¡¯ve never felt I was gorgeous, it didn¡¯t upset me. I never cared what people thought of me. I work as a pharmacy sales rep for one of the biggest pharmaceuticalpanies. I don¡¯t love my job, but it pays the bills.


    My parents are way to controlling always trying to dictate my entire life, which irritates the hell out of me. They prefer me to find a husband, settle down and start a family. I¡¯m not ready to do that just yet.


    I have a boyfriend his name is Jake. He is wonderful. I¡¯m just not ready for the next step. Even though he insists, I move in with him and be engaged. I can¡¯t bring myself to do it. I enjoy having my own ce with just my things. I don¡¯t want to mix it up just yet I cherish my space.


    As my rm is going off, I look at the time 5:30 am, it is time to get up for work. I don¡¯t choose to. Iy down and tell myself, ¡°get your ass out of this bed.¡± You need to get going now or you will bete.


    So yeah, I get up and go get a shower to wake myself up. I get out of the shower to dry myself and blow dry my hair. I put it up in a ponytail then I get dressed. I¡¯m not very good with fashion, so I slip whatever clothes on and run out the door, so I¡¯m notte for work.


    As I am going down the hallway, I realize there is a new neighbor moving in. Suddenly my eyes meet with his, I feel like I¡¯m weak in my knees. He makes me wet in between my legs immediately. I can¡¯t take my eyes off him, I¡¯m in a trance. His eyes are so blue he has brown hair and tattoos down both arms too.


    I bite my lip, as I¡¯m trying to handle myself while I stare at him. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m even capable to speak right now. It was like he was eye fucking me, and I love it. He then opens his mouth and begins talking, I¡¯m not following the conversation.


    I crave him in so many ways, I freeze as he ces his hand on my shoulder my body tingles. He is saying hello, he suddenly snaps his fingers in front of my face. I jump finally realizing he is trying to get my attention. I¡¯m uncertain what to do, he¡¯s standing right in front of me.


    He then opens his mouth and says, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I¡¯m stuttering on my words not being prepared to answer anything he is asking.


    I just shake my head and run the fuck away from him. What the fuck just happened? I am mesmerized by him, imagining dirty things, I wish he would do to me.


    Oh, son of a bitch, I missed the bus damn it.


    I quickly call my boss to inform her I am going to bete, but I will be there as soon as I can. I wait for theter bus to arrive. It finallyes I get on the bus and head out to work.


    When I get there Kendra, my boss is like, ¡°What the fuck happened to you Jessica?¡± ¡°You have never beente to work in the past 5 years that you have worked here.¡±


    I look at her and apologize, ¡°I became distracted by someone moving in my apartment building down the hallway from me.¡±


    Kendra then says ¡°Oh now did you?¡± smirking at me.


    I smile at her and reply ¡°Just drop it.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°There is a lot of work that needs to be aplished today.¡± Meetings that are required to be scheduled before we leave today, so let¡¯s get to work! ¡±


    As I try my hardest to concentrate on work, all I continue seeing is my new neighbor. He has such beautiful sexy heart throbbing eyes. I struggle to just shake it off, but I have never been so flustered in my life. What the is hell is going on?


    I have a boyfriend; I need to call and see if Jake wille over and give me what I crave. I start texting Jake to see what he wants to do tonight. He responds, I wille over as long as it isn¡¯t toote.


    Kendra walks over and starts scolding me, ¡°God you are so distracted today.¡±


    I need you before quit time today to make certain all your calls areplete. They urgently have to be done today, no excuses understood? ¡±


    I look at her and apologize yet again.


    ¡°Yes I will get all my work finished.¡±


    I get finished up with everything around 8:30 pm. I text Jake ¡°Hey I¡¯m heading home now, if your ready to head over to my ce?¡± He then snaps at me, ¡°Jessica it is tote, I¡¯m noting over but maybe tomorrow.¡±


    I then respond, ¡°Its only 8:30pm.¡±


    He replies, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Jess.¡±


    I am so frustrated, I¡¯m been desiring a release all day. I am so wet still, and I won¡¯t be getting satisfied tonight, damn it!


    As I am going into my apartment building, I¡¯m hoping my neighbor is out of sight. I am so embarrassed I can¡¯t face him right now. Especially how turned on I am just by being around him, it makes me feel exhrating.


    How can one man be so desirable?


    He makes me feel like I¡¯m needing to touch myself just to get through the day. As I continue to my apartment, I run and m the door. I sigh in relief that he was not out. Having to see him right now would just not be helpful.


    I can¡¯t even speak to him, what the fuck is wrong with me?


    I go to my bedroom to get changed into my pajamas. I¡¯m so d that this day is about over. I hope when I wake up in the morning that all these insane feelings have passed.


    Just as I go to lie in my bed, I hear a knock at the door. I¡¯m wondering, who the hell is knocking at my door thiste? I don¡¯t have very many friends, maybe Jake changed his mind.


    I get up to answer the door, I look out to catch a glimpse who it is. Oh my God it¡¯s my neighbor!

 chapter 2

    As I¡¯m standing there frozen, looking through the door hole staring at him, I am instantly getting wet. I¡¯m craving for him to satisfy me, but I don¡¯t open my door; I am too nervous.I just let him knock and watch as he does so.


    Wanting to rub myself but never doing it before, I feel embarrassed, but just ncing at him; I crave all of him. He soon leaves because I don¡¯t answer the door.


    I shuffle back to my bed gasping and ask myself, what the fuck is happening to me? I have never had an infatuation like this before, but it¡¯s like I crave him; I demand him.


    I am so uneasy, I keep tossing in bed side to side. I despise the way he has influenced me no one has ever made me want something so badly before.


    It¡¯s like I am mesmerized by him, and I am waiting for him to instruct me to do whatever he wishes me to do. What the hell is wrong with me, I am clearly not his type. I have a fat ass, I guess I¡¯m a little thicker than most girls.


    I get up to get a ss of water. I go to the door and open it as silent as possible. I was maybe just wishing to see him outside in the hallway but it¡¯s like 3:00 in the morning. I must be the only one awake in my building. I shut my door quick not wanting anybody to notice that I opened it.


    Since I can¡¯t sleep I just get ready for work. I decide to go into work early since I had to work sote yesterday. If I can get off work early hopefully Jake wille and give me the satisfaction I am waiting for.


    I decide to get into the shower to start my day with a fresh start. As I am washing my body a urgees over me. All I crave is my neighbor touching my body all over, washing me and giving me every fantasy that I desire. With that thought, I think it¡¯s time to get out of this shower and get dressed.


    I have to get out of this apartment building just so I can think about something else, besides needing to fuck my neighbor.


    I am so fidgety, I go to leave my apartment it¡¯s like 5:30 in the morning now. I go to sneak out, first I peek through my door hole no one is out there. I¡¯m going to make a run for it. I open my door quietly, trying to slip out.


    I feel like I am a teenager trying to sneak out of the house. I never did that when I was younger, I was always a good girl. I open the door and begin to tip toe out the door.


    I continue to walk down the hallway, I can hear his door open. I can¡¯t do anything, I won¡¯t make it back to my apartment he will see me. I just stop as he ising out the door before he sees me.


    Hees walking up to me my heart skips a beat. He suddenly says, ¡°Hi you get up early.¡±


    I smile, ¡°Yeah I¡¯m getting ready to leave for work.¡±


    He then mentions, ¡°As you can tell I¡¯m your new neighbor, my name is Matt.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I bite my lip and look at him hi Matt.


    ¡°My name is Jessica but you can call me Jess or anything you would like to. I mean my name is Jessica.¡±     He then smiles says, ¡°Well it¡¯s nice to officially meet you.¡±


    ¡± Yes, it is nice to meet you also, if you ever desire anything, I¡¯m just down hall I always have sugar I reply.¡± He looks at me saying well that is always nice to know if I need sugar, I know where to go.


    Well, I¡¯ll see youter, I better go to work. As I go to walk pass him he reaches out and touches my arm sending tingles through my entire body.


    I instantly get wet, he says, ¡°If you desire anything don¡¯t be hesitant to ask either.¡±


    I smile saying thank you as I bite my bottom lip trying to handle myself.


    While I¡¯m walking to the bus, all I can think about is how seductive he seems. Why is he on my mind?


    My phone rings, I see it¡¯s Jake.


    I answer, Hey Jake what¡¯s up?¡± He then says, Would you like me toe over tonight?¡± I cane over anytime and I can stay the night if you would prefer me too?¡±     I get thrilled, ¡°Of course that would be wonderful.¡± I¡¯m going into to work now to get a early start, so I should get off earlier.¡±


    He suddenly says, ¡°Well I¡¯ll bring dinner.¡± What do you want? I respond, ¡°Surprise me!¡±     He says, ¡°Okay I will do that, I am going to get going I love you, I¡¯ll see you tonight Jessica.¡±


    I am so excited that Jake ising over. I can get what I have been desiring and craving all night. I just hope that he is in the mood to have sex. I swear if he ims he is too tired, I am going to lose my shit.


    I get to the office. I have a mile of paperwork that has to be done. As I¡¯m doing it, I can¡¯t wait for tonight, maybe this will help me stop my sexual thoughts about my neighbor.


    This paperwork is taking forever. I¡¯m trying to get all my work finished, so I can get home at a reasonable hour. I don¡¯t want to have to workte again. I want no lecture from Jake iming that I work toote, and more excuses why he is not in the mood.


    I suddenly go into a daze thinking about Matt, my panties instantly get wet bing soaked by the seconds. I don¡¯t understand what is happening. I have never felt this way before about anybody else besides Jake. Having desires is alright, its just a fantasy, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to act on these urges with anybody else. Right?

 chapter 3

    It¡¯s almost quitting time and I¡¯m bing really excited, I can¡¯t wait to get home and satisfy my cravings. I called Jake and informed him I was heading home, and I should be there in about 30 minutes. He tells me he will see me in a little, that he¡¯s still working, but he should be off soon.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As I walk into my apartment building, I see him with another young woman, I be jealous. I wonder who she is, she is very beautiful. I instantly feel that I¡¯m not his type. She is so much prettier than I ever could be.


    As I am walking into the building, he turns around and says, ¡°Hello Jess how was your day at work?¡± I respond to him, ¡°So hectic there was so much paperwork, but I got it all done in time to get home early.¡±


    I would never say how work really went all day. How I¡¯ve been thinking of him satisfying my cravings, and wishing for an orgasm times ten by just being around him.


    I started getting nervous thinking about it all again. I¡¯m fidgeting trying to keep my cool. He smirks at me like he knows what I¡¯m thinking. I go into such a daze, I didn¡¯t realize Jake walks in behind me, until he grabs my side making me jump.


    Jake asks, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    I nce at Matt, ¡°This is my new neighbor Matt.¡±


    Jake looks over to Matt and says, ¡°Hey Matt I am Jake, Jessica¡¯s boyfriend. Matt is staring at me with a sexy smirk then acknowledges Jake. It¡¯s nice to meet you Jake.


    I wrap this awkward meeting up to get in my apartment fast. ¡°Well have a satisfying night, he answers you too.


    As soon as Jake and I walk into my apartment, I kiss him passionately wanting him.


    ¡°What are you doing? I brought us food he stops me.¡± I answer, ¡°We can eatter!¡±


    ¡°Jess the food will be cold, lets eat now while it¡¯s hot we can do that after.¡±


    I¡¯m staring at him so unsatisfied never getting what I crave, he knows how to kill a mood, that¡¯s for sure. I brush it off, whatever, ¡°What did you get for dinner?¡±


    He responds, I brought us spaghetti. Well thank you, Jake it looks so delicious. As we sit and eat, neither one of us is speaking it¡¯s so quiet.


    I wonder what Matt and his girlfriend are doing¡­.


    I bet he is giving her all the pleasure I am seeking. Jake is speaking, I see his lips moving, but not caring about anything he is saying at all. As I am in a daze, he suddenly says, ¡°Jessica hello are you there?¡±


    I give him my attention now, ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry what are you asking?¡± He repeats himself again, ¡°I thought that we should start considering moving in together.¡±


    I look at him, I¡¯m a little caught off guard. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s such a good idea, you know how much I like my space. He then adds, well you can have your own room. There you have your space! I answer that is not the same that¡¯s not what I¡¯m mean. I don¡¯t choose to move in together yet.


    Jake argues, I don¡¯t understand we¡¯ve been together for 5 years and you still don¡¯t choose to live together?


    You are 23 years old your not getting any younger. When are we going to settle down? I look up at him surprised at what he¡¯s saying. Yes we are only 23 years old, why rush everything we are young.


    Jessica, I am going to give you time to think about this. We can either move in together and take the next step in our rtionship, or we will break up. I try topose myself before looking at him.


    ¡°Jake your choosing to break up with me?¡±


    ¡°No Jessica, I don¡¯t choose to break up with you but our rtionship is at a stand still. I choose to move forward. If your not willing to go forward with me, then what is the point of our rtionship.¡±


    You have a week to think about it. He then gets up and says, ¡°I¡¯m going to take off.¡±


    ¡°What? Wait. I thought you were going to stay?¡± He nodded, I realize it would be better if I just go. As he gets up and walks out the door, I¡¯m immediately pissed, like what the fuck?


    There is a knock on the door, maybe Jake came to his senses. I go to the door and open it.


    ¡°Hey Jess, how are you?¡± I look it¡¯s Matt my body wants him so bad. Hi Matt, I say. He then says, ¡°I was wondering if you were okay?¡± I saw Jake leave he didn¡¯t look too happy.


    I nce at him unable to speak he gets close up to me. I start to stutter, I¡¯m fine, thank you for checking on me.


    He then ces his hand on my waist, my body wants his touch. I let him get closer to me. He leans in and whispers in my ear. If you need anything just let me know, he says.


    I suddenly ask him, ¡°Where is your girlfriend?¡±


    He leans back and puts his hand through his hair. He answers ¡°she¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡±


    I don¡¯t believe in rtionships, I just enjoy the pleasure of them. I then stare into his eyes wanting him to kiss me, but I step backward instead.


    He then utters, I was thinking¡­


    I could get your number just in case of a emergency with the apartment building. I then add of course you can have my number just in case of any emergency. He smiles at me, I let him know if you ever want to talk you could call or text if you want too.


    If not that¡¯s okay too. I mean don¡¯t feel obligated that you have to. He then looks at me and says why are you so nervous?


    ¡°I¡¯m not I say!¡± he then tells me good night and walks away.


    As he walks away I shut the door. I put my back up against the door, I am in awe. I¡¯m wondering did this just happen? How can he be so addicting?


    I walk over to the table and start clearing off the dirty tes from dinner. I ced them in the sink, and decide I¡¯ll just wash them up now. I think I¡¯ve washed the same dish over and over again.


    All I can think about is Matt. When he touched me it was sensational. I¡¯m still not believing that he came to check on me, and even asked for my number.

 chapter 4

    Matt¡¯s POV


    I pick up the keys to my new apartment, I start to unpack the car and carry my stuff up. That¡¯s when I first see her. She has brown hair that makes me want to pull it, telling her what I want her to do to me.


    Her eyes are beautiful green I want to stare into her soul and see the nastiness that she hasn¡¯t experienced yet but is dying to get out.


    I love every curve that enhances her body especially her ass. I just want to grab it with both hands, bend her over and fuck her right now.


    Her tits are the perfect shape showing through her shirt. I can see the outline of her nipples. I like to imagine grabbing her tits as I suck on her luscious nipples.


    I desire to know her name and must find out as much as possible about this woman. As she¡¯s walking towards me, and she stutters. I can tell that she¡¯s undressing me with her eyes. Look at all the shyness she has, and I am going to destroy it and force her to scream for me.


    I smile as she is trying her best to keep her cool, knowing that I drive her just as crazy as she is making me.


    I can¡¯t deny that I don¡¯t love watching her fidget, knowing that I make her nervous and ufortable, out of her skin, that is all I wish to aplish for now. As she walks away from me, I turn around, so I can have one more glimpse at her luscious ass as she leaves.


    I am not the type that looks for love, I am the type that wants the pleasure of it, making love isn¡¯t my thing. I want to fuck and I fucking love forey even more. Giving a woman what they crave any desire meanwhile causing her to feel things she never thought were possible to feel.


    I staypletely unattached to them, just wanting to fuck them get all the pleasure I can from them. I don¡¯t prefer to fuck a woman more than once, I then loss my desire for them once I already have had them.


    I can tell that she will not be simple. She seems unlike the rest of the women, I have fucked and left go right after. I have never needed someone just by looking at them, but as I watched her bite her bottom lip, it made me hard.


    From all the excitement that I got from just being around her and seeing her, I crave more. I need to find a release to get rid of this craving and desire that I need.


    Women are so easy to pick up, it makes meugh how much they want to be loved and desired. As I look at a woman, I can pick up all the information that I wish about them just by a click of the finger.


    As I watch her outside I can see how flustered she is with herself and how much she craves for me. I observe her walk to the bus stop that must be how she goes to work. I learn from meeting me she bes all excited and loses herself.


    She even misses the bus to go to work. I follow her, and she has no idea as I watch her every move, which makes me want her even more.


    I will have her, it might take some time, but she will be mine for at least one night.


    As she arrives to her job, I realize she works for a pharmacypany. Now it¡¯s time to get every bit of information about this woman that I can I want to learn all there is to learn about her.


    I wait for her toe home needing to see her, wanting to touch her. I need to see how much she is fighting to resist me and knowing she¡¯s struggling to do it. As I look at her walking back down the hall, I don¡¯t want to seem desperate for her attention.


    I go over and knock on the door. As I wait for a answer, I can hear her breathing behind the door. Her breathing intensifies, I know that she¡¯s struggling to resist me. Her having trouble doing so makes me even harder than what I already am for her.


    Not wanting to open the door due to fearing me, which for now she should. I¡¯m a total stranger. All I need is one night of satisfaction is all it takes to get all the desire that I want.


    I can¡¯t sleep. I pick up a woman but I am left unsatisfied. I still can¡¯t sleep I¡¯m feeling so frustrated. I decide to get up to go out and do my morning run and there she is.


    I am fantasying what I will do to her. As she¡¯s getting ready to leave, I know she is going to work since I know her schedule now.


    I ask anyway just wanting to watch her lips move while she talks. ¡°Are you getting ready to leave for work?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though I believe she¡¯s trying to get out of her apartment to stop craving her deepest desires.


    I walk up and begin talking to her, then she introduced herself. I know her beautiful name is Jessica and I just want to hear her scream my name repeatedly.


    Then I ask her if I could have her number, just in case anything happens at the apartment building. I could contact her to let her know. Using that excuse, I know she wants to give me her number.


    As I continue to speak to her, I notice she¡¯s nervous and she is fidgeting. I¡¯m watching her as she is biting her bottom lip, I¡¯m wanting to bite it also.


    I don¡¯t kiss that is just too much emotion. I don¡¯t want the feelings just wanting all the pleasure of it. But observing her drives me crazy in so many fucking ways.


    I can¡¯t stand it. She is bringing things out of me not knowing how she is doing it. Now it is time to start this game with the first text I will send. I then text her, ¡°Do you want to y a game?¡±

 chapter 5

    Not realizing why he wants my number, he ims it¡¯s just in event of anything happening. Is that really the case or is it because he wants to be able to talk to me.


    He brings home such beautiful women, I don¡¯t understand how he would have any kind of interest in me. I believe in instant connection, even having a instant attraction that¡¯s what happened to me.


    I know I am not his type, I am wondering why he is acting like I am his. Then again, he never gave me reason to believe that he has any kind of interest in me at all.


    Why am I overthinking this? He is my neighbor he has no kind of interest in me anyway. I¡¯m not pretty enough for him, I¡¯m too fat for him.


    As I sigh feeling sorry for myself, I¡¯m wanting what isn¡¯t mine to have.


    I then decide to focus on something else. As I am thinking about Jake, I am getting pissed off. I can¡¯t believe that Jake is trying to give me an ultimatum. I don¡¯t know what to do. Why would he want to force me into something that I am not ready for?


    Maybe Jake and I are just not meant to be together. Why would he want to force someone to live with him? It wouldn¡¯t be out of love, it would be because he forced it upon them.


    My phone rings, Oh Great! it¡¯s my mother.


    I answer it. Hey mom how are you? She answers, ¡°I was just talking to Jake, and he said you need to either move in with him or he¡¯s breaking up with you. Just how could you do this to him? He is an amazing man and you are taking him for granted, ¡°she says.


    I then respond, ¡°mom I am not taking advantage of him because I am not ready to settle down. It shouldn¡¯t mean anything if he loved me. He would wait for me, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    My mom nags, ¡°Jessica you two have been together for 5 years. He¡¯s waited long enough. Don¡¯t you realize it¡¯s time that you grow up? I snap at her, feeling so annoyed by her not caring about me at all.¡±


    ¡°Mom it¡¯s always the same with you guys. You¡¯re constantly on each others side. You¡¯re always trying to make me do things, I don¡¯t choose to do.


    If he doesn¡¯t choose to wait for me than maybe he needs to find someone else. Find someone ready to settle down with him, someone that is not me mom.


    My mom gets so worked up like always.


    ¡°Oh my God Jessica, you are such a stupid girl you need to grow up and grow up fast.¡±


    Then she hangs up the phone on me; of course Jake runs to my mom. I am so sick and tired of them deciding what¡¯s best in my life. If they wish to get married, maybe they should just marry each other.


    So, I then call Jake all pissed off. I tear into him, ¡°Why would you call my mom and bring her into this?¡±


    He then says, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s always in the middle of everything we do anyhow. I thought maybe she could talk some sense into you.¡±


    I tell him to go fuck himself, that he can go find someone that wants all that he does because it¡¯s not me.


    He stutters over his words, ¡°What Jessica are you breaking up with me?¡±


    I yell ¡°Your damn right,¡± then hang up the phone all kinds of pissed off. I can¡¯t stand to be told what to do. If he wants to just break up at the drop of a hat because I don¡¯t follow hismands, then he can go fuck himself anyway.


    I am so over this. I get up to put something sexy on, to go out and get a drink. I am so tired of people deciding to control everything I do. I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m done with this bullshit.


    Right before I go to walk out the door there is a knock. I answer it and it¡¯s no one other than Jake. I just look at him.     ¡°What the fuck do you want?¡± I ask.


    He starts questioning me like I owe him an exnation. ¡°Where are you going Jessica?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    I¡¯m staring at him, but he doesn¡¯t respond. I then go right pass him without looking back. I¡¯m sick of his shit.


    I keep telling myself it¡¯s been 5 years since I have been single. It¡¯s about time that I care for myself. I can do whatever the hell I want. I don¡¯t have to worry about someone else, talking down to me, telling me what to do. It¡¯s time that I live my life doing what is important to me.


    When I determine that it¡¯s time to settle down, it will be my own choice to make for myself damn it.


    I am exhausted with everyone else trying to run my life, making my choices for me. It¡¯s none of their business on what I choose to do with my life. They need to stay the fuck out of it and let me choose my path.


    I am only 23 years old.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Who the hell wants to get married at my age? Not me.


    I have only ever been with Jake. I think it¡¯s time that I experiment on other things. If he wants to leave me because I refuse to settle down then I hope he finds somebody that wants all that he wants.


    Why the fuck would they consider they can control my fucking life? Damn it. I¡¯m still trying to wrap my head around it all.


    As I enter the bar, I¡¯m ready to order a drink immediately.


    I hear my phone ding I¡¯m getting a text.


    ¡°It¡¯s Matt, Oh my God.¡±


    I instantly get wet, I can¡¯t help but thinking how someone like him is texting someone like me. I check my phone.


    ¡°Hey Jessica what are you up to?¡±

 chapter 6

    I am so excited that Matt has text me. I can¡¯t believe he is messaging me out of the blue. I really don¡¯t want to tell him that I am at the bar. I don¡¯t want him to think that I am an alcoholic.


    You know what who gives a fuck what he thinks. It doesn¡¯t matter what people think of me anymore, I¡¯m so tired of hiding.


    I message back to him. I had a hell of a day, I am actually at the bar getting a drink by myself. How about you, what are you to?


    Just waiting for you to get home so I can see you, he responds. I write back.


    Seriously?!?


    Are you stalking me now Matt?? lol


    Oh my good if I could only be so lucky for him to be my stalker, he is so gorgeous. The things that I want to do to him.


    There is no way that Matt is even somewhat attracted to me that is like impossible. As I sit there drinking my drink, all I can think about is one thing.


    How good his lips must taste?


    I want to find out in the worst kind of way. I¡¯m not sure how to respond to all of this. I want to know all there is about him. What he likes and dislikes? What makes him angry or makes him happy?


    I am so intrigued by him. It¡¯s almost like he¡¯s a mystery that I want to solve. I don¡¯t receive another text message back. Just like I figured. I must have pissed him off. I¡¯m already feeling sorry for myself how pathetic.


    I really don¡¯t know why I do this to myself sometimes I just feel so stupid and so alone. Just some kind of attention would be nice.


    I¡¯ve been with Jake for so long that we¡¯re justfortable, we are almost more like best friends. I don¡¯t even believe that Jake is still attracted to me like he used to be. Honestly I don¡¯t me him I have left myself go. I know that there are prettier women out there than me.


    As I am finishing up my drink, I can¡¯t help but to keep pitying myself. I just wish I could figure out what I really want in this life. My life hasn¡¯t really gone where I have wanted it to go. As I drink thest sip, I just want one more. I get another one and another one.


    I think its time for me to stop before I¡¯ve drank to much and forget where I live. I decide its time for me to head home. I¡¯m not really that far away I got this. As I¡¯m walking I decide to text Matt, even though he did not answer me back. I want to talk to him.


    So I text, ¡°What did I scare you away? Just by asking if you where stalking me? I was just joking.¡±


    I know there is absolutely no way that you would be attracted to someone like me. I feel so stupid. I¡¯m hoping that he doesn¡¯t fully think I¡¯m a loser. Well if he does it is what it is. My phone dings I get all excited that he texted me back.


    I look and it¡¯s not from him it is from Jake. I¡¯m so disappointed, I open it and read; he wants to talk.


    As I get to my apartment and I¡¯m walking up the stairs, I¡¯m wondering why the hell he didn¡¯t text me back. I walk pass his apartment then I stop myself, when I see Jake walking towards me.


    I look at Jake ¡°What are doing here Jake?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not moving in with you. I¡¯m not ready to give up my apartment. I know that you want more but I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jessica, I want us to start our life together, settle down, get married, and have kids.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you want Jake I don¡¯t. I¡¯m not ready for all that. I think that we just want different things right now.¡±


    ¡°Jake maybe you should just find someone that wants the same things as you do. I don¡¯t want you to miss out on the things you want, besides I¡¯m not ready and I really don¡¯t know when I will be.¡±


    As I open my door to go inside, I don¡¯t invite Jake in. I really don¡¯t want him toe in. I¡¯m so sick and tired of fighting about the same thing all the time.


    He needs to go find somebody that wants something more serious. I am not that person. I can¡¯t make it any more clear for him.


    Don¡¯t get me wrong he¡¯s a great guy and I would be lucky to make him mine. We just want different things. He is wasting time trying to convince me to change my mind. He should be like me and figure out what he wants.


    I am not even really upset over the fact of losing him so what¡¯s that tell me. I am more upset not receiving a message back from Matt then what I am about us breaking up. Before I head inside I turn around to him.


    ¡°I am not inviting you in you need to go home. Jake its time for us to let each other go so we can be happy.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    I go inside.


    I literally shut the door in Jake¡¯s face wishing that he would not havee over. I really did not want to see him tonight. I didn¡¯t want to talk about our issues. We have had the same problems since we¡¯ve been together.


    Obviously it¡¯s not going to work, I wish he would just move on. I mean he is a good guy and he deserves the best. Once he finds somebody that wants everything that he does he will know it¡¯s right for him.


    I go to take a shower, brush my teeth and finish getting ready for bed. I can¡¯t wait to sleep this fucking day away, knowing that I am off work tomorrow. I have no clue what I am going to do with myself but maybe it¡¯s a good thing to have nothing to do.

 chapter 7

    As I am starting to wake up, I see the sun shining threw my window. I¡¯m hoping that is a sign that today will be a good day. I get up go and brush my teeth and decide to brush my messy hair too. I put it in a ponytail and get myself dressed.


    I¡¯m so happy that I don¡¯t have to work today. I am just going to bezy the entire day and do a bunch of nothing. Well besides walking down to Starbucks and getting coffee, that alone will make it a wonderful day.


    I grab my phone to see if I have any messages from him but it¡¯s nk. I am really not sure why. I didn¡¯t say anything that awful. I didn¡¯t think so anyway. It has to mean that he is just not that into me, which is fine I really didn¡¯t expect him to be.


    I decide it¡¯s time for my Starbucks maybe it will make me happy, I hope so. I am sort of nervous leaving my apartment. I don¡¯t want to see him. I don¡¯t really know how to react since he hasn¡¯t sent any messages back to me.


    I try to make it fast and quick to get out our building. As I leave I don¡¯t even see him which I am disappointed but happy at the same time. I walk down the stairs, I¡¯m excited for some caffeine and Oh my god it¡¯s Jake once again.


    ¡°Good morning Jessica, I figured I woulde over and see if you would like to go for coffee so we can talk.¡±


    Come on Jake, I already told youst night that we are done. I don¡¯t want to talk anymore about the same issues that we¡¯ve had forever.


    He¡¯s following me down the stairs and out the door and walking beside. He just keeps talking. I am not listening, I am so sick of all of this. I was really hoping for a nice day with no distractions just rxation but I guess that is far fetched.


    I get to Starbucks, as I am looking at the menu, not really sure what to try. They have a white mocha iced coffee, I¡¯ve never had it before so I decide to be daring and try it. Once I finish ordering my coffee, Jake of course has to try to pay for it. I tell him no!


    I can pay for myself and I do just that. I just really want him to leave me be and move on that¡¯s what he really needs to do. I was going to sit and enjoy my coffee. I really should just go home so I don¡¯t have to listen to Jake anymore.


    As I go to turn around to leave that¡¯s when I see him its Matt. He is with another girl and I can¡¯t be more jealous. I change my mind I¡¯m going to stay, I find a seat and sit down. I try to make it not too noticeable as I watch him.


    Jake¡¯s lips are moving but I¡¯m paying no attention to him simply not caring what he is saying. My desire is to watch Matt and drop kick the girl he is with. I am undressing him as I watch him.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He¡¯s making me wet. I¡¯m wanting him to pleasure me wishing that was even an option.


    As my phone dings, I check it, its Matt.


    I start reading, it says, Do you enjoy undressing me with your eyes?


    I¡¯m watching you biting your lip.


    What are you trying to control?


    I start to blush not realizing that he knew I was watching him. I reply to him with a smile face.


    I have no idea what you are talking about.


    Is the woman your with your girlfriend?


    I hope that she isn¡¯t his girl that would really suck but she is beautiful. While Jake is still talking he realizes that I am not paying any kind of attention to him.


    ¡°Jessica can you be anymore rude, I am trying to work this out with you so we can stay together.¡±


    ¡°Jake I told you that we are not getting back together. We are done you know that¡¯s what is the best for both of us.¡±


    ¡°Really Jessica this is just bullshit, that you won¡¯t even consider giving me a chance to make us both happy.¡±


    ¡°Why should we settle? We should not have to Jake. Seriously, we are just different from each other and we want different things now.¡±


    Jake then gets all kinds of pissed off and storms out of Starbucks. I am so relieved to just be left alone. As I drink my coffee, I can finally enjoy my day off and rx. I watch Matt I can¡¯t take my eyes off him.


    My phone dings, I look its Matt, Why Jessica are you jealous?


    I don¡¯t know what to say of course I¡¯m jealous but hell he don¡¯t need to know the truth. I reply, of course not why would I be? I was just wondering.


    My phone rings, I see that it is my mother. If Jake fucking called my mother what a fucking pussy. I¡¯m not dealing with the both of them so I ignore her phone call.


    As I finish up my coffee, it¡¯s time, I¡¯m ready to go, I get up and leave. Walking home I¡¯m wondering if that is his girl or not but its really none of my business anyway.


    I get back to my apartment, I want to watch a movie and rx.


    Ding!


    I look Matt writes, Do I turn you on as much as you turn me on? I¡¯m just shocked, Oh my God did he just say, I turn him on?


    Wait.


    I think he might of just sent it to the wrong person. I reply hey I think you may have sent yourst text to me by ident lol its all good though.


    Ding!


    No it was meant for Jessica. Are you going to answer me or keep me wondering?

 chapter 8

    Oh my God! excitement ovees me. He is actually asking if he turns me on. I can¡¯t believe it. He is so out of my league. How is it possible that I turn him on? I can¡¯t ept the fact that he would even look at me and want to fuck me.


    I am not really sure what to say back to him. I don¡¯t want to tell him the truth, I¡¯m sort of embarrassed. So I tell myself, I am only going to tell him part of the truth.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    I reply to him, I don¡¯t know what your talking about you are my neighbor. I don¡¯t want to create issues.


    He text back, you don¡¯t need to hide from me you can tell me the truth.


    I can see that I drive you crazy just by the way you act around me. You are so fucking hot and your tits are fucking amazing!


    If I may add.


    I am speechless. I am not sure what to say, no one has ever talked to me the way that he is talking to me. I bite my lip as I¡¯m getting wet. I¡¯m imagining what it would be like with him touching my body. I can¡¯t tell him what I really want to do with him. I am a little shy even now. I am quite outspoken but not when ites to this kind of thing.


    I want to tell him how he makes me feel. I feel that it would be wrong of me, especially with me just breaking up with Jake. I know that it would hurt Jake knowing that I moved on so fast. On the other hand, I want to feel Matt¡¯s touch. I want his hands all over every inch of my body, as I moan out for more.


    I have trouble responding to him, so I decide to reply, You really think that I¡¯m hot?


    He replies, Hell yeah I do! You really don¡¯t know how sexy you really are do you? I see how other guys look at you. Like they want to feel your touch and be touched by you.


    I have no words. I have never thought that I was any kind of sexy or that other people saw me that way. Jake never really made me feel sexy about myself. He has always made thements where there always could be improvements. I always just ignored hisments. I only have ever been with Jake, I¡¯ve never experienced anybody else besides him.


    I always wanted to try different things like positions and different sexual things but Jake was just never into it. Jake basically gets in and gets out. I mean sometimes he got me off but not every time. So I was left unsatisfied plenty of times.


    I see that he has messaged me again.


    He asked me, Do you want me to stop, am I making you feel ufortable?


    I simply reply, no I don¡¯t want you to stop, I enjoy talking to you. It¡¯s just I am not used to talking this way to anybody. I create his next response in my head. I can¡¯t wait to hear my phone ding and see his name pop up.


    As I go to read his message it says¡­..


    Jessica would you want to y a game with me?


    A game¡­ What kind of game do you want to y? I ask. It¡¯s a game where we can get to know each other. Everything that we say has to be the truth, no lies you can¡¯t pussy out answering the questions. I think to myself am I going to be able to do this? Telling him the truth, what if he asks me what I want to do to him. Am I going to be able to be honest with him and at the same time face seeing him every day.


    I am sort of nervous to y this game with him but I want to know all there is about him. Would this lead to something else? I don¡¯t think I would mind it leading to something else. I believe his touch would be extraordinary.


    What do I really have to lose . Why not y this game with him. I can find out all there is to know about the man that I deeply desire. So I reply, yes let¡¯s y this game you go first. He then messages back, let¡¯s start tomorrow it¡¯s getting a bitte. I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow Jessica.


    I can¡¯t wait to find out all there is to know about him, I¡¯m so interested. I go get ready for bed. I brush my teeth, get into my pj¡¯s andy in bed. It¡¯s to hard for me to fall asleep, I¡¯m wondering what all will be said tomorrow.

 chapter 9

    I couldn¡¯t sleepst night, I was tossing and turning all night thinking about Matt. What is wrong with me? I don¡¯t even know him but I crave everything about him. I look at my clock it¡¯s only 6:30 in the morning. I decide to get up, there is no point of lying around any longer. I roll out of bed to get my morning shower. As I¡¯m in the shower all I¡¯m thinking about is wanting to touch myself.


    I can¡¯t bring myself to do it. I want it to be his hands that are touching my body. As Ither myself up with soap, I imagine that it¡¯s him that is touching my body. It¡¯s making me crazy wanting his hands all over me. I am so disappointed his hands aren¡¯t touching me.


    I decide to get out of the shower, I¡¯m getting all hot and bothered thinking of Matt. As I¡¯m drying myself off, I make my way to the closet and pick out my clothes. I think I¡¯ll wear my hair down today even though I never do. Something different is always nice in some ways, I guess. I go and get my phone, I guess I¡¯ll be the first one to break the silence and see what Matt is doing.


    So, I text him ¡°Hey time to wake up sleeping beauty and start your day.¡±


    I am hoping he replies, I want to hear from him. I want him to want me as much as I want him. I then hear my phone ding. I jump it scares me at first. I go look at it and it¡¯s him! My panties are getting wet just thinking about texting him knowing I am pathetic all at the same time.


    He then asks, ¡°What are you doing up so early?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep thinking of you made me frustrated most of the night.¡±


    I start to delete what I just wrote, but hit send on ident. Oh fuck! He¡¯s going to think I am a crazy person.


    ¡°Really now that¡¯s funny because I couldn¡¯t stop touching myselfst night thinking of you.¡±


    I am in shock. I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s getting off to me makes me horny just thinking about it. I don¡¯t know what to say. I do know, I need to start getting ready for work, but I want to know if he has a girlfriend first.


    So I text, ¡°Well what would your girlfriend think if she knew you where touching yourself to me?¡±


    I want to go knock on his door and be like Hey you want to fuck ? Iugh to myself only if I was so brave. I go add a little makeup to myself. I don¡¯t wear much just never really cared, but I want to look hot. As I go to leave my apartment for work, hees out of his apartment. I am so excited to see him until I see the girl that is getting ready to leave his apartment too.


    I don¡¯t say anything, I just pass by him as quickly as possible. I am a little confused like really. It¡¯s not even the same girl from the coffee shop. I go to walk down the stairs and I hear my name. I turn around it¡¯s Matt, Oh heavens.


    ¡°Hey how are you today?¡± I ask with a smile not really sure what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m good not really doing much of anything. I just wanted to let you know that you look fucking sexy as hell today. I enjoy looking at your ass as you walk on by.¡±


    I bite my lip stopping myself from saying what I really want to say. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to get back to your girlfriend?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He smiles at me, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous Jessica, she is just my cleaningdy. Have a good day at work.¡±


    ¡°I am not jealous of her. Thank you I will try see youter.¡±


    Yeah, I am so jealous it just sucks that he actually can tell when I get jealous. Truth be told, I know that he likes seeing me jealous maybe that is also a turn on for him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait! I will watch for that sweet ass to walk by.¡± He says as I leave for the bus.


    I am ttered by his words. I can¡¯t believe that he actually thinks I have a sweet ass. Just ying it over in my head makes me giggle and feel kind of sexy. I¡¯ve never seen myself in that kind of way. I¡¯ve always been simple and believed that I was somewhat attractive but never sexy.


    Jake never really made me feel sexy the sex was even getting to the point where it was just the same every time. He never wanted to really explore and experiment on anything.


    As I am walking to the bus stop to go to work. I wonder if I¡¯m attracting other people too. Do they also think that I¡¯m sexy or that I have a sweet ass? The bus pulls up, I get on it just thinking about what Matt really thinks of me.


    ¡°Then text him ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m sexy or are you just being nice?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know how sexy you really are do you?¡±


    ¡°Honestly I really just never saw myself that way.¡±


    As I¡¯m getting off the bus and begin walking towards work. I am starting to question everything about myself. Have I just been hiding myself from the actual real world? Is there things that I never really saw about myself that other people see?


    I know that I overthink mostly everything. I can¡¯t just go with it, I have to think of every action and every little detail that goes with it. Sometimes I think it¡¯s the worst quality that I have. As I get ready to walk into to my office I see my boss Kendra.


    ¡°Hey Jessica, Did you decide toe to work on time today? Hopefully you are free from distractions. So, you will get your work done in a timely manner.¡±


    ¡°Yes I am here on time and ready to work can¡¯t wait!¡±


    I amte one time, and that is all I am going to hear her talk about. Sometimes she can be such a bitch. She won¡¯t let me forget for a while, it will be a every day thing for months now god. I go and sit down at my desk to start my work, my phone dings so I check it.


    It¡¯s Matt, I¡¯m excited like a crazy person.


    ¡°So, you want to y the game?¡± I call it the question game? No lying all honesty. I will go first if you want me too.¡±


    ¡°I am at work, so I might not be able to answer back right away but sure if you want to go first that¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°So when you went to leave this morning and said you weren¡¯t jealous, were you lying?¡±


    Really damn why does he have to go back to that? ¡°Yes I was lying I was jealous that she was the oneing out of your apartment.¡±


    Oh, fuck I really should have worded that a little differently fuck. He¡¯s going to think that I wanted to be the oneing out. Which is true, but I don¡¯t want him to know that fuck. God I¡¯m so dumb when ites to him. Why can¡¯t I y it cool?


    ¡°So what Jessica, Did you want it to be you?¡± he ask.


    ¡°I can¡¯t answer that I¡¯m sorry but it¡¯s not your turn to ask the question.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry but could I text you back when I¡¯m on lunch break? My boss is like looking me up and down like she is going to kick my ass. How I rather be talking to you then be at work but I really need to get all this work done so talk to you soon.¡±


    I am too afraid to ask him what I really want to ask him so I need an excuse and work is the best excuse.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait! I¡¯ll talk to you soon. But I know that you want me as much as I want you to.¡±

 chapter 10

    Wait he really wants me this can¡¯t be right how could a guy like him want me. He is so far out of my league, it¡¯s insane for him to even be somewhat attracted to me. Him wanting me instantly makes me start thinking about all the things that he would do to me. I am so off track with my work right now. I really need to focus but all I can do is focus on that Matt.


    Oh, great herees my boss I know that she has noticed that I¡¯m distracted once again, and she ising to tell me about it. Yay!!


    ¡°God Jessica you are not getting any of your work done you are totally distracted once again.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry Kendra, I am trying to focus its just I am having one of those days.¡±


    ¡°Well you need to knock yourself out of it Jess. You have work that needs to bepleted unless you n on being here all night.¡±


    I do not want to be here all night, so I really need to concentrate and get this shit done. I can¡¯t wait to get out of here. I have never wanted to leave so badly. I have never wanted to be on my phone for the entire day, like I do right now. Oh god, I think he is going to be my obsession.


    That is going to just drive me crazy and I¡¯ll want him all the time. There is no escaping him since he only lives a couple doors down. I just really hope by the end of this, I don¡¯t have to move out. I giggle to myself.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I finally do start to focus on my work, and it starts to move rather quickly and smooth thank God. As it is almost quitting time, I get excited to get the hell out of here. I gather all my stuff to leave then Kendraes up to me.


    ¡°Wow!¡± I see that you got all your stuff done. I¡¯m sorry that I was on your ass all day. I didn¡¯t realize that you and Jake broke up yesterday, I just found out I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah we did, I just believe that we are both on different paths in our life right now. That he needs to find somebody that wants the same things that he does. So, we broke it off. He tried to give me an ultimatum, and it didn¡¯t work out in his favor.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± You go girl you tell him that he can¡¯t be doing that shit to you. Right!


    I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re the one that broke it off with him, I sort of always thought he was out of your league.¡±


    I have no idea what the fuck she meant by him out of my league please. He wants a family to settle down and be a family guy. I¡¯m just not ready for all that shit quite yet. It sort of pissed me off what she said, I have no idea what she meant by that. I go from gaining self-esteem to losing it in all one day. Go Jessica!


    She has always been sort of a asshole to me. She never seemed to be a friend always judging everything. Well guess what fucking bitch maybe it¡¯s time to look for a new job, I only think in my head for now. My phone rings on my God it¡¯s Matt calling me. Really? I wonder why he is calling me, so I answer it.


    ¡°Hello what¡¯s up is the building on fire or something wrong with my apartment?¡±


    ¡°No nothing is wrong at all. I just figured that I would pick you up from work so, you didn¡¯t have to ride the bus home. If that is okay with you. If not I can go, you can ride the bus home. I¡¯ll wait for you to get to your apartment so can watch you walk your sweet ass in the door.¡±


    ¡°Oh that is incredibly kind of you.¡±


    ¡°I am actually almost done, so I will see you soon. Give me like 15 minutes and I will be down, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Sure thing I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    Oh my God, I¡¯m at lost for words, I cannot believe that. He came to my work? I didn¡¯t even think he knew where I worked. I meane on, it¡¯s not like I am not super excited to go and sit next to him. I am just super surprised that he just decides to pick me up from work. Just so I didn¡¯t have to ride the bus home. I hate riding the bus, especially riding it at nighttime.


    That is actually nice not having to ride the bus home for once. Instead, I get to sit next to him and smell his sexy smell. Oh I am so freaking excited that it makes me sort of horny and wet just thinking about it. I really need to relieve some stress. Maybe tonight just maybe he will help me do just that.


    As I am walking down the stairs to leave the office, I see my phone is ringing, it¡¯s my mother. She has been calling me nonstop since Jake and I have been broken up. I know that she is going to try to get me back with him. They have been a team and they¡¯ve always been against me. I¡¯ve been dodging her calls because I just really do not want to talk about Jake.


    I answer, I¡¯m so sick of him always trying to make me do what he wants. My mother tries the exact same thing yet again. She¡¯s trying to get me to fall in their trap and do what they say. This time it¡¯s not going to work. For once in my life, I am going to do what I want.


    I then put my phone in my pocket and open the doors to go outside. That¡¯s when I see Matt waiting for me. I smile at him and start walking over to his car, I¡¯m so excited to see him.

 chapter 11

    Matts Pov     How I enjoy watching Jessica, especially knowing how nervous I make her. This is going to be fun. Most women Ie in contact with, I get what I want from them and easily dispose of them. It¡¯s different with Jessica, she¡¯s not like most of the women I choose. She seems more on the innocent side. Oh what fun I have watching her! Especially when she thinks she is actually alone.


    Truth is I have cameras ced all around her, so I can keep an eye on her. It¡¯s nice how her and her boyfriend broke up just in time. Now I won¡¯t be forced to take action getting him out of the picture. I won¡¯t have to worry about any friends, it doesn¡¯t seem like she has any. Which is good! I like my women to only require my attention.


    I love watching her try to resist touching herself while she showers. I know that she is thinking of me, I can tell. I observe her bodynguage and the way she reacts to me. She doesn¡¯t even understand why she is feeling so drawn toward me. I¡¯ve been trying to get my pleasure elsewhere for now. I will wait until I can get her where I want her to be.


    I can¡¯t have it where too many girls go missing all at once. I¡¯m not ready to have to move again. I¡¯m trying to be patient, but that¡¯s not my strong suit. I¡¯m having to resort to fucking different women but not killing them. This is making me not as satisfied as normal. I know that Jessica will be worth all the trouble. Stalking her is so easy she doesn¡¯t make it hard for me like most of them did.


    She is so easy to predict it makes meugh. I¡¯m really not sure why I have chosen her. She really isn¡¯t my type, but I crave her. The things I¡¯m going to introduce her life to, will change her forever. She is so in and doesn¡¯t really see her true beauty at all. I will be quiet for now and wait for the perfect time. If I can only keep my patience for just a little longer and try to control my urges for her. I don¡¯t want to force it and scare her away. Then I would be in a position where I would have to kill her and she may be the first woman that I allow to live.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I got her number only so I can listen in on her. I need to see what I need to do, that will satisfy the both of us. She believes the world she lives in is so pure. God if she only knew the truth of how this world truly is.


    She is mostly alone which just makes it so easy for me to be involved. A boyfriend that just wants her to move too fast, a Mother that just wants to control her life and not allow her to make her own choices. No close girlfriends to really ever bother her, except that co-worker/boss she¡¯s a total bitch. She is the perfect target with her living situation. She will be so shocked the world I am getting ready to show her.


    I just hope that she passes all my test. I don¡¯t want to hurt her but the pleasure I would get from hurting her would be remarkable. She is different from it all. Could she be who I will change my ways for?


    I want to speak to her but her fucking boyfriend is right there to bother her. I can tell she doesn¡¯t want him there. She just wants her damn coffee and left alone.


    So I get the bitch that I fuckedst night, she is still out on my couch . I wake her to see if she wants to go get coffee. I need to listen to whatever the fuck is going to happen between those two.


    As I trying like hell to make it as unnoticeable as possible, me just showing up at the coffee shop. I don¡¯t want for her to think I followed her. That¡¯s why I brought that bitch with me fromst night.


    As I look at Jessica, I can tell she is so eye fucking me right now. She wants me. I can tell how much she wants me. She is not paying any attention to Jake, it makes meugh inside. As I smile at her, I can see her blush for me. She gets up to leave, oh my god, I watch her as she walks out. She goes one way and Jake goes the other. Yes! Exactly what I wanted to happen.


    The game is so close to beginning. She will not even know what¡¯s about to hit her. She will be exploding from the pleasure. This is about to change her way of thinking. As I keep a close eye on her and watch her, she seems to be getting excited just by the small conversation I am giving her.


    As I text her I know that my words are making her blush. Making her wonder how I would make her feel and wanting me even more than what she already does. She¡¯s already ignoring her mother because she does not want to hear about Jake. Instead she¡¯s more intrigued by what I have to say.


    Since I¡¯m getting every response back from her, I know that I make her crazy.


    I need this to start now, so I decide to go and pick her up from work. Waiting until she¡¯s done, watching her through the window as she is working. I decide to jack off.


    As I rub my hard cock watching her every move, which only makes it even harder. Then I cum as she looks out the window, not even noticing what I am doing. Not even knowing I¡¯m here for her. She is hurrying to get done and it¡¯s all for me. I decide to call to see if it would be okay to pick her up from work. Since I have already been watching her for hours without her knowing anything.


    She answers, ¡°Hey Jessica, I figured I would call and see if it would be okay if I picked you up from work? Just so you don¡¯t have to ride the bus home.¡±


    ¡°Yes that would be great thanks! I will be out soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting take your time.¡±


    Everything is about to fall into my n. It¡¯s so exciting that this game finally is able to start. I am not sure how long it will take her or how long she will be able to control herself around me. I¡¯m hoping not too long. I don¡¯t have much patience to be waiting any longer. But I will wait as long as I need to for this one that is for sure.


    As I watch her walking out of her office to my car, I can¡¯t wait until she¡¯s closer. She is so fucking luscious my mouth is starting to water. I need to control myself so I can get what I really want. She gets in the car. Now it can actually begin.

 chapter 12

    As I am walking out, I get anxious thanks to these nerves of mine. I¡¯ve never really got into a stranger¡¯s car before. Well it¡¯s not like he¡¯s that strange right? He is after all my neighbor. God he is so sexy. His smile is so hard to resist. I bite my lip trying to control myself, not wanting him to know how he truly makes me feel. When I see him, I have no control over wanting him.


    As I get into his car to sit down, all I can focus on is how amazing it smells inside. His cologne makes my body want to react in ways I can¡¯t exin. As I am opening and shutting my legs trying to control my urges. I am bing wet in between my legs just being in his presence. I wonder, why is my body reacting this way just being around him.


    ¡± Hey Jessica, How was work?¡±


    ¡°It was okay of course, but I was happy that it is quitting time. I can¡¯t stand being there some days, my boss can just be too much.¡±


    I¡¯m trying so hard not to stutter my words. I don¡¯t want toe across like I¡¯m a dumb ass in front of him. He seems so interested in me not really sure why, but I am just as interested in him. He is just insanely sexy, he knows it too as he smirks at me. I¡¯m just curious what he is thinking about. I try to get the conversation started so I just start talking to him.


    ¡°So Matt, what did you do today?¡±


    ¡°Well my day wasn¡¯t filled with very much of anything. I had to run an errand. I figured I would see if you needed a ride home, instead of riding the bus.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy, I didn¡¯t remember telling you where I worked. That just shows you the terrible memory I have.¡± I giggle out loud.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Its okay Jessica we all have some kind of syndrome, you just have C. R. S.¡±


    ¡°C. R. S, what the hell is that? I don¡¯t have that. I don¡¯t even no what that is.¡±


    Heughs, ¡± It was a joke¡±


    ¡°What does C. R. S mean?¡±


    ¡°Heughs, that you can¡¯t remember shit¡±


    ¡°Oh my god that is funny,¡± Iugh out loud. I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t know that. That is actually pretty clever.¡±


    As we are approaching our apartment building, I want to ask him over to my apartment but I¡¯m nervous. I haven¡¯t really been with anyone besides Jake. I want to be brave and invite him into my apartment even if it¡¯s just to watch a movie. I mean it¡¯s obvious that he has some kind of attraction towards me. That he wants to hang out with me, but the fear of rejection ovees me.


    Just the fact that we are neighbors, What if something would happen? I wouldn¡¯t want either one of us to feel ufortable around each other. Here I go over thinking everything, like I always do. I can¡¯t just live in the moment. I have to think about every little thing. As we both get out the car we head into the apartment building.


    I say to him, ¡°Thank you so much for the ride you have no idea how much I appreciate it.¡±


    He then looks at me and says, ¡± Well Jessica it doesn¡¯t have to end.¡±


    ¡°Matt would you like toe to my apartment maybe watch a movie or y cards or something?¡±


    I look at him and I smile. ¡°That would be amazing, Yes I would love to!¡±


    As we are walking up the stairs, I am so excited that I get to spend sometime with him just to have fun. I want to be able to be brave and outspoken but sometimes having the fear of being judged, I pause and I can¡¯t. When we get to the floor we live on, I look and notice someone is standing at my door.


    How lovely! It¡¯s no one other than my mother. She¡¯s going to see me with somebody else and she is going to be furious with me. I¡¯ve been dodging her calls all day, so I am not surprised that she just decided to show up.


    There you are Jessica, I don¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t know how to answer your phone, when your mother is calling you.


    I was at work mom, I can¡¯t just answer my phone anytime I want you know that.


    I¡¯ve been trying to call you for days now. You just have not answered any of my phone calls. Why haven¡¯t you because you don¡¯t want to talk to me? Am I right?


    Mothere in! Please talk about this in my apartment, instead of you shouting in the hallway, for all my neighbors to hear.


    I look at Matt and nod my head. Hopefully he knows how sorry I am. I¡¯m sure we will get another chance on another day, when my mother isn¡¯t here to ruin it for me. I want him so bad. I want to feel his hands on my body but it¡¯s going to have to wait. Now that my mother is here, she is going to try to get me and Jake back together. I am so sick of her trying to control everything. She needs to let me live my own life.


    She will never allow it, she will always have to butt in and give her two sense in everything I do. As we walk into my apartment, I await on what she¡¯s about to say. I know exactly what this whole conversation is going to be about. So it fucking begins, its such bullshit, I¡¯m so sick of it.

 chapter 13

    ¡°Jessica, I don¡¯t understand why you can¡¯t just listen to your mother and do as your told on this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°Mother I really don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. I can¡¯t live a life unhappy and that isn¡¯t my life to live.¡±


    ¡°Jake loves you Jessica. You need to cut out your shit and just suck it up and do as your told let him take care of you.¡±


    ¡°I am not settling mother. I don¡¯t want to settle down just because he wants me to. I should want to also. When I feel the time is right I will, I¡¯m just not ready yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh my Jessica you are so pathetic. You would be set for life with no worry or concern. Hees from money you would never need anything.¡±


    ¡°Mother that is not what it¡¯s all about. I don¡¯t want that type of rtionship. I want it to be more than just for security. I want to love him and him love me. I love him but he wants different things, he deserves better.¡±


    ¡°Your such a stupid girl. I wish you would use your brains and be smart. You make the worst choices for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Mother how could you say this? I¡¯m your daughter you should support me and be there for me. Instead you are always no matter what on his side. I¡¯m so sick of it.¡±


    ¡°You stupid girl. I am going to tell you now don¡¯t call us until youe to you senses. Call Jake beg for his forgiveness and get back together with him.¡±


    ¡°I will not do that mother. I¡¯m not getting back with Jake we are over.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t bother with us anymore unless youe to your senses my love.¡±


    I was shocked hearing those wordse out her mouth. I watch her walk to the door to leave mming it right behind her. I can¡¯t believe that she is basically saying, If I don¡¯t listen and get back with Jack that she won¡¯t talk to me anymore. What the hell is her fucking problem? How dare her say those things to me. Why must she try to have control over me. I don¡¯t want to be with Jake. I¡¯m so upset not knowing how I should feel about what the hell just happened.


    There is a knock at the door. I don¡¯t even look to see who it is. I¡¯m so upset I just open the door and it¡¯s Jake. What the fuck?


    ¡°Can we talk Jessica, may Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Jake why are you here? We don¡¯t want the same things. You know as much as I do that we don¡¯t belong together.¡±


    ¡°Jessica why would you say that? You know that we belong together. I know that I messed up but please just forgive me.¡±


    ¡°No Jake, I don¡¯t want to fight we are heading in different directions. You want different things than I do. We need to stop lying to each other and we need to be done with this.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Please Jake just leave! I am done you need to leave. I don¡¯t want to be together.¡±


    ¡°Fine Jessica, you will regret this, I promise you.¡±


    I am so confused on what is going on tonight. What I thought would be a nice night, turns out to be a nightmare. I hate people always trying to control my life. Why won¡¯t they just let me live my life.


    I know that Jake is hurt that I don¡¯t want to be with him anymore. He deserves real happiness the kind I can¡¯t give him. I can¡¯t believe my mother would not want anything to do with me, if I don¡¯t decide to be with Jake.


    I don¡¯t want to be with Jake. I don¡¯t want to live a lie any longer, he wants all the things that I don¡¯t. This is what ites to every time, him trying to force me into being the person that he wants me to be. My mother being his partner in crime trying to get their way. It¡¯s not going to work because I am not falling for their tricks.


    I¡¯m done with all of it. If she really feels that way about me, maybe I don¡¯t need her in my life after all. She knows the things that matter to her the most don¡¯t really matter to me. Just like money and materialistic things it¡¯s always been the little things that count to me. With my mother it¡¯s always been about needing more and more.


    I am not like her and I think that is what drives her insane. I said my peace with her and I said my peace with him. Where it¡¯s going to lead from here, I have no idea.


    I don¡¯t like drama but it just seems like it¡¯s never going to stop ever. My mother holds grudges pretty well so I am thinking she¡¯s not going to talk to me for a little bit now. As for Jake I just hope that he just moves on and finds someone that truly loves him the way they should.


    Starting right now, I am going to live for me making choice¡¯s for myself. Not let anyone get in the way of what I want. I need to be more feisty and get it done. Not give a shit what anyone else thinks or how it may impact them. As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt anyone physically anyway.


    Oh my God, I am so irritated. I can¡¯t believe my own mother siding with someone that isn¡¯t her own blood. She¡¯s not even taking my feelings into consideration. And she says, I¡¯m the pathetic one but the truth is she is the pathetic one not me. Jake always needing my mother toe to his rescue and fight his battles with me. She always has his back every single time well not this time. I¡¯m taking charge sorry about their luck.


    As I start to sit down, I hear yet again another knock at the door. I don¡¯t even want to answer it, this night has just been so awful. What more can possibly happen? I go and open the door, I instantly smile with excitement, it¡¯s Matt!

 Chapter 14

    My body fills up with excitement once I see Matt. I am so happy that he is at my door right now. I¡¯m just d it¡¯s not my mother or Jake this time. The situation with them is just unbearable right now. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. They know that I am right, we are heading down different paths but they don¡¯t want to listen.


    ¡°Hey Jessica, I just wanted toe over and make sure that everything was alright. Not trying to be the nosy neighbor but I didn¡¯t know if you need a friend at the moment.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe how sweet. I smile and say, ¡°Thank you Matt, I really appreciate it. It¡¯s just the way that my mother acts, she is all team Jake. She has been nning my wedding with him, since we first got together.¡±


    ¡°Well you would think that she would be supporting you more than what she is doing.¡±


    ¡°Matt would you like toe in?¡±


    ¡°Sure why not!¡±


    As he walks into my apartment, I can smell his cologne and all I can think about is how fucking good he smells. I need to be cool and not act like an idiot. He can¡¯t know how he makes me feel. It¡¯s just too soon right now to try to be with someone else. Wanting him so much is honestly pretty exhausting.


    Just craving everything about him and never getting satisfied. I barely know him but I want to get to know everything there is about him. I want to be smart about it but I don¡¯t know how long I can deal with trying to be smart and not just indulging.


    ¡°You have a beautiful apartment Jessica. You really know how to decorate.¡±


    ¡°Thank you that is so sweet.¡±


    ¡°So would you like to watch a movie or something.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not toote for you to be up? Do you have to be at work tomorrow? I don¡¯t want to be the reason your falling asleep at work.¡±


    ¡°Yes I have work but I think I will be okay. Besides I will have off for a couple days so I will be just fine.¡±


    ¡°So what do you actually like to watch?¡±


    ¡°Anything syfy, I enjoy¡±


    I giggle out to him, ¡°So what are you a syfy nerd.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not very nice now is it? What about The Predator?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good that will be fine, I¡¯ll make some popcorn.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I can¡¯t believe everything that has happened today but it¡¯s going to end up being a good night. As I am making the popcorn, I¡¯m feeling sort of nervous. It¡¯s been awhile since I have been with somebody besides Jake. Even though nothing is going to happen, just a simple movie, it still has been awhile. I think he can tell that I am nervous, which makes me feel pathetic in so many ways.


    I take the popcorn into the living room and sit it in between us. Trying to have a barrier in the middle, I think is a good idea for right now. As I start the movie it¡¯s nothing but silence. I watch him as he watches it. I can tell that he¡¯s actually enjoying the movie. I on the other hand, have no clue what is actually going on. I just enjoy watching him. Just to see his reaction to the scenes of the movie.


    I am surprised that he didn¡¯t pick like a horror film where he would think I would hug on to him be scared out of my wits. Oh my God how much I want to hug on to him. I need his protection from the unknown.


    As the movie is finallying to an end, I¡¯m getting disappointed that he has to leave. It is sote I know that I need to get to bed for work in the morning. I shut everything off and I walk him to the door.


    ¡°Thank you so much foring over to make sure I was okay. I really enjoyed yourpany tonight.¡±


    ¡°No problem anytime! I will talk to you tomorrow.¡±


    He walks out the door, I close and lock it behind him. I begin getting ready for bed then hear a knock at the door. I figure that maybe he forgot something so I answer it. He¡¯s not looking at me or even speaking. I¡¯m not sure what is going on.


    Suddenly he connects our lips together and kisses me forcefully, I am in aww. I don¡¯t know how to react. I just kiss him back my whole body shivers. This feels like its magic not understanding what is actually happening but enjoying every second of it.


    As his hands go on my sides his touch is remarkable, more than I could have ever imagined. I want more. I crave more as I¡¯m trying to resist him. I can feel my body caving in. I¡¯m wanting all of him, as he pulls away I whimper in disappointment.


    He then looks into my eyes and puts his hands on my cheeks and says, I just want to give you a good night kiss good night Jessica.¡±


    As I stood there in shock, I don¡¯t even know what to say back to him. I watch as he walks back into his apartment. As my door hangs open and I¡¯m left standing there speechless.


    As Ie to my senses and shut my door. I¡¯m not sure what the hell that was at all, but it was so delicious. I went from being super tired to not being tired at all. I know its alreadyte, I need to get ready for bed. I go get dressed and make my way to myfy bed. As Iy there, I know I won¡¯t be able to sleep now. I¡¯ll be dreaming about that kiss.

 chapter 15

    Matt¡¯s POV


    As we are driving back to the apartment, I take the long way around. I am enjoying having her beside me, I¡¯m watching her fidget she looks so nervous. Knowing that I make her ufortable is the highlight of my day.


    As I look at her, I can tell that she is craving me. If she only knew the things I am going to do to her. Would she still be sitting beside me going along with all of this.


    I am going to try to take it slow with this one. I want to try and enjoy everything about her. Before I take everything from her. Her sense of security and trust the way that she looks at the world will change forever.


    She will be questioning every one of her moves before she makes it. Doubt will ovee her. She has no friends so I¡¯m hoping she wille to me and she will feel closer to me.


    She will let me consume every part of her. She will give her full self to me letting me be in control of all of it. That¡¯s why most women don¡¯t survive. They piss me off by defining me and that¡¯s when I teach them a lesson. I show them by strangling them and burying them in a shallow grave.


    I ask her how her day is which I already know since I¡¯ve been watching her most of the day. When she asks about my day, I find it to be pretty humorous. I can¡¯t really tell her that I¡¯ve been watching her every move and how delightful it has been doing so.


    Saying that out loud just might freak her out a little bit. Forgetting the fact that she never told me where she worked, I tried to make a joke out of it. I don¡¯t want her to get suspicious especially this soon. She is so trustworthy of people not knowing how some people truly are in this world including myself.


    I love the way she stutters when she is nervous, trying so hard to keep her cool. She struggles with it when she¡¯s in my presence. I can¡¯t believe she invited me into her apartment. I want to feel her body up against mine. I want to feel her breath on my skin. I want to know how she tastes. Her asking me to hang out, which makes me extremely happy knowing that the process so far is going smoothly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As we were walking up to the apartment, I can tell that she¡¯s getting excited and has never done anything like this before. I just know that she has only ever been with Jake. He has probably never satisfied her the way that she deserves to be satisfied.


    When we get closer to the apartment, I see a woman standing at her door. I automatically be pissed. As she is walking over to the women, I can tell she doesn¡¯t want it to look like we came in together. She looks back at me with sorry eyes. I just go to my apartment and allow her to handle her business.


    That fire that I try to control, lights up, I¡¯m so fucking angry. How could she choose that woman over me. I go to watch her. I want to know who this woman is and why she has so much power over her. It¡¯s her mother, of course it is, she wants to control everything in Jessica¡¯s life. That¡¯s just not going to work. She wants her to get back together with Jake she chooses his side over her own daughter, that is despicable.


    I wait for their argument to end she storms out and of course no one other than Jake shows up. Jessica doesn¡¯t even allow him in the door. She tells him how it is and he tells her she¡¯s going to be sorry. I feel sorry for her not sure why. I never really care how people feel but I need to make sure she¡¯s okay after all that.


    I knock on the door, I see her eyes light up when she answers it and realizes it¡¯s me. I could tell that she seemed annoyed because she just did not want to deal with her mother and Jake situation. I just wanted to make sure she was okay she invites me in for a movie. I don¡¯t want to keep her up toote because I know she has to work. She does not care she said that she will be off the next couple days. She¡¯s not worried about being tired tomorrow.


    She allows me to pick the movie. I find confusing the girls never ask what I want. They only care about them fucking selves. As we are watching the movie, I can tell that she¡¯s watching me. The crazy part about it, her watching me doesn¡¯t freak me out but actually turns me on.


    I can tell that she¡¯s not interested in the movie but she doesn¡¯tin about it. What is with this girl why is she so different from the rest. I don¡¯t want to hurt her. I am afraid that I will do just that. My obsession has needs, will she be able to handle it? As the moviees to an end she walks me to the door, says goodbye and I leave.


    I can¡¯t end the night like that, what a lovely night it was. She left me no choice, I want so much for her even more than myself which has never happened before. She had to deal with her mother choosing Jake over her. I need her night to a better so I go back over to the door and knock.


    She answers the door. I look into her beautiful green eyes and I say nothing. I nt my lips on hers and there¡¯s automatic mes. I am not sure why she makes me feel the way I do. It¡¯s something that confuses me and terrifies me at the same time. I don¡¯t want to pull away so Ind my hands on her sides. Not sure of this feeling that I feel, it¡¯s more confusing than anything.


    I look into her beautiful green eyes and tell her, ¡°I just wanted to give you a kiss good night.¡±

 chapter 16

    As I wake up, I am still in shock that Matt kissed me the way he did. I am uncertain of reality between the both of us. The kiss made me feel like I was on cloud 9. It was so passionate, it filled me with a fire, I never felt before. I think that I enjoyed it more than what I should have. I barely know him. As Iy in bed, I pull the covers up over my head not ready for reality just yet.


    As I scuffle around, I know I am going to have to face it sooner orter. It just felt so good so right. I think that¡¯s what¡¯s most terrifying about it. A feeling that I have never felt my entire life. Something that Jake never even made me feel. I need to get out of this bed and face what happened. It¡¯s not like anything bad happened, I just don¡¯t know how to react.


    So I decide to get up and get out the bed. I go into my closet to find something to wear. I want to look attractive but I don¡¯t want to look like I am trying too hard. I want him to watch me. I want him to look at me as I walk past him. I need him to crave me to want to touch me all over my body. I start to get wet just thinking about him. It¡¯s not easy trying to control myself. I can¡¯t help but crave him, god if he only knew the desire I feel for him.


    Would he crave me the same? Why is my body reacting this way to him? I just wish these feelings would go away. I don¡¯t want to feel this way towards him. I almost feel like it¡¯s wrong to feel so dirty towards another person. Wanting to be introduced into his world wanting him to show me all that he can.


    I¡¯m finally dressed. I go look in the mirror brush my hair and pull it up in a ponytail. Then I change my mind and leave it down instead. I shine my lips up, I want him to notice them. I want to make him look twice and make him be the one to talk to me.


    What will people think? I am not really sure and I really don¡¯t care. I want to make this count. I want him to crave me and touch my body. I want him to lose control and just go for it. I¡¯m going to allow him to do as he pleases to me.


    I decide to go to Starbucks to get breakfast, I am hoping he sees me. As I opened the door looking down the hall, I see his door is shut. I walk the hall it doesn¡¯t open as I pass he¡¯s usually up. I am disappointed that he did note out he probably didn¡¯t realize that it was me that was leaving.


    I make it to Starbucks and nce through the window before heading inside. I see him by himself sitting with no other woman. My body fills up with excitement. I cant wait to be in his presence. As I get to the counter to order my coffee. Someone gets in line behind me when I look back, it¡¯s him. He put his hand on my shoulder it sends shivers through my entire body.


    ¡°Hello Jessica, let me get your coffee and whatever else you would like.¡±


    It¡¯s like I can¡¯t say anything my mind is nk. His touch sends my whole body this numb feeling. With all my excitement, I bite my lip trying to control it. I know that he can tell that his touch makes me crazy and I know he likes it.


    ¡°Thank you so much Matt, I really appreciate you buying me breakfast.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Would you like to join me Jessica?¡±


    ¡°I would love to join you thank you for inviting me.¡±


    My God he invited me to join him for breakfast. I am freaking out, I have to keep my cool. I can¡¯t seem like a total fucking idiot. Nobody in their right mind falls for a person they haven¡¯t even known very long. Even if I am head-over-heels for him. I guess it doesn¡¯t mean that he actually needs to know that. In all reality you can¡¯t fall for someone that quick, it¡¯s just an obsession of mine. Here I go, overthinking every little detail because I am nervous as hell.


    ¡°Jessica you really look beautiful today. That outfit makes you look amazing.¡±


    Mission aplished! I wanted to make sure that whatever I wore would attract him and it did. That makes me very proud of myself.


    ¡°I smile at him, you don¡¯t look so bad yourself.¡±


    ¡°So Jessica, what are your ns going to be for today?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns just my day off work. I am just going to enjoy myself. What about you what kind of ns do you have today?¡±


    ¡°Well Jessica I was hoping to be a part of your n for today and maybe tomorrow since your off work.¡±


    I automatically start getting wet. The satisfaction of knowing that he wants to spend the day with me makes me crazy. What could I have that makes him want me. Not wanting to start anything new with the whole situation but I can¡¯t help myself. Will I be able to control myself around him all alone? I don¡¯t know. Do I really want to control myself is the question, I should be asking myself. I am trying to speak but it seems like the words just won¡¯te out of my mouth. I want to tell him yes, but I am afraid. Am I going to be able to be chill or will I want to devour him?


    ¡°What do you have in mind Matt?¡±


    ¡°Meet me on the roof of the apartment building once it is dark. I have to go but I will see you soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for breakfast.¡±

 chapter 17

    I hear my phone ding, I check and see it¡¯s from Matt. I am shocked he just left, but yet he¡¯s texting me. I read his message it says, ¡°What is one thing that other people have no idea about you?¡± He wants to hold one of my secrets? I don¡¯t know if I can trust him but for some reason my mind is telling me I can.


    To bepletely honest he is probably my biggest dirty secret. Nobody knows about him. I want to talk about him but who do I even talk to. Everybody has there opinions and I don¡¯t want to hear it. I want to continue to talk to him no matter what anyone has to say. Their advice wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    I try so hard not to overthink the question, but I do like always. I want it to be the perfect answer. ¡°I don¡¯t believe people actually know the true me and who I really am. I put on this show for mostly everyone just so I¡¯m not being judged.¡± The real question is why does everyone have to put on some kind of act for everyone else? Who cares what they think.


    So it¡¯s my turn, let me think, what do I really want to know about him?


    I text him, ¡°So are you involved with anyone? I really hope that he is single. I¡¯m thinking he has to be. I don¡¯t think he is involved with anybody at least I hope not. I remember him telling me that the girl he was with wasn¡¯t his girlfriend but who knows he could have one now. As I wait for his text back, I am going crazy. I want to know.


    I decided to start walking back to my apartment. I hear a ding! I know my phone has gone off. I wait to check even though I want to know his answer so bad.


    I really am excited for tonight. Just the fact that this will be our first date. I think it is considered a date. Well either way who really cares. All that matters to me it will be alone time with him, oh my god yes!


    As I am walking to my apartments my phone rings. I look and I see it¡¯s my mother. I can¡¯t believe she is calling me. I thought she was not talking to me anymore because I am not getting back with Jake. I decide to answer. If not she will just keep calling, or stop by unannounced again. I do not want to see her, so I answer.


    ¡°Hello mother, how are you?¡±


    ¡°So Jessica have youe to your senses about Jake yet?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Mother I am not being pushed back into things that I don¡¯t want in my life. Why be with somebody that doesn¡¯t want the same things that you want. Jake and I are just wasting each other¡¯s time. Why can¡¯t you see this?¡±


    ¡°God Jessica, you will want the things that he wants eventually. Just get over yourself. Jake is too good for you and you know it, but he chooses you.¡±


    Mother you are just going to have to ept the fact that I am not getting back with Jake. I don¡¯t want what he wants. He needs to stop running to you for a pity party. He will find someone who loves him and wants the things that he wants.


    ¡°God Jessica, I don¡¯t understand how I can¡¯t talk sense into you. Why the hell you will not listen. This is our life we are talking about.¡±


    ¡°No mother this is not your life this is my life. Jake and I have nothing to do with you. If you love Jake so much then you go be with him.¡±


    ¡°God Jessica, you are so dumb nobody is going to want to be with you. Don¡¯te crying to me when you are all alone. When you have not one person that cares about you.¡±


    Then she hangs up on me. She can be such a bitch sometimes. I don¡¯t see why she has to treat me so bad. She isn¡¯t going to get her own way with me, and she knows it. I don¡¯t care if it pisses her off. That¡¯s too fucking bad. It¡¯s about time that I live for myself. I wish she would get the fucking point already.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Making my way to my apartment, I¡¯m looking for Matt. I don¡¯t see him anywhere. I want to knock on his door but I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to seem desperate for his attention. He did say that he had things to do so maybe he has just been busy.


    I still never received a message back from him. So I just go into my apartment and day dream what is going to happen tonight. I¡¯m so anxious just to be in his presence alone.

 chapter 18

    Matt¡¯s POV


    I sit and wait at Starbucks for Jessica toe. I know she will be here just for the fact that it¡¯s part of the morning routine. She doesn¡¯t always stay but she alwayses to get coffee. She is so easy to predict and that fucking kissst night, I can¡¯t stop thinking about it.


    I had to go find a woman to fuck to try to control my urge for her. I don¡¯t want to push her, I don¡¯t want to punish her. I don¡¯t want Jessica to be another one of my victims. Just like the girl that is lying dead in my bed in my apartment because I strangled her. I couldn¡¯t help the frustration that Jessica is making me feel. I needed to get satisfiedpletely.


    As I tied her body to my bed and fucked her as many times as I pleased. Then with thest thrust, I put hands around her throat and strangled her. I strangled her until she was no more, as I released myself inside her. She was a fucking whore her legs opened so fast for me, it was pathetic. How easy she made it for me just getting her into my apartment. Women like her is what makes it easy for psychopaths like me. All you have to do is put a smile on your face and they juste running fucking sluts.


    I can¡¯t believe she is not here yet. I really don¡¯t understand what is taking her so long she must have slept in. I am getting impatient if she¡¯s not here soon I am leaving.


    I order another white chocte mocha and I wait. Then I see her through the ss she¡¯s looking in staring at me. She notices I am here, I can see her blush as a smile appears on her face. I know that she is happy to see me. I know that smile is for me. I can see her cheeks turning pink.


    She¡¯s getting embarrassed which I don¡¯t understand why. I think she might just be shy she won¡¯t be for long. As soon as I turn her into somebody that she never thought she would be or even could be.


    I am not sure what it is but I know that she is not like those other women. It didn¡¯t matter if they lived or died. You wonder whose life is more important? Why is one life more important than the other? When you have the power of choosing it is wroth it. They ask who gives you the right to choose who lives and dies. You take that right and do as you please with it. It¡¯s all about power having their life in your hands, you get to pick the rush is insane to me.


    As I get lost in my thoughts, I notice that she is not looking through the window anymore. She is actually in the coffee shop now. Ie back to reality, I then ask her if she would like to sit with me and have breakfast. I pay for her stuff and we sit. I stare at her looking at every perfection she has on her face. I can¡¯t believe how beautiful. Her eyes are so green as she talks, I hear nothing.


    I watch her lips move wanting them on mine. I don¡¯t understand why I don¡¯t kiss. Why is the urge for this woman so different than all the rest. I have already kissed her once and it was heavenly. The way our lips pressed together it was in sync. I want that feeling again. I need it or I will lose my mind.


    As I figure out what her ns are, I decide to make a move and invite her for a evening of pleasure. I am not sure what to do. We can¡¯t go back to my apartment since there is a body in my bed. Then I get into a rush thinking on my feet, everyone likes being under the stars especially me. I have always been interested in the night. The sky it is so beautiful that¡¯s what I¡¯ll invite her to do.


    Why not rx under the stars, as I drive her to crave me more. She says yes. I am not surprised, I know that she wants to spend time with me as much as I want to spend with her.


    I then tell her I have to go. I need to get rid of what¡¯s in my apartment. Just in case things go farther than what I imagine. This is the worst part getting rid of the body. I can¡¯t stand this it¡¯s getting old. I try not to kill as much as I used to but there¡¯s always the feeling of needing to. I should be good now since I have been satisfied.


    Now that Jessica and I are talking more and more. I will get what I crave one way or another. As I leave I regret walking out. I want to spend more time with her. I text her quickly and she texts me back but I don¡¯t have time to answer I have to prepare.


    I get back to my apartment and get my work started. As I start disposing of her body, I don¡¯t even remember her name. She might have never even told me her name, she was such a slut. I have a butcher room in my apartment that no one knows about. I guess we all have our secrets don¡¯t we.


    While I¡¯m working on her body, I want to answer Jess but I need to get this done. There is never any evidence left behind. It¡¯s just like she disappeared like she never existed. I always make sure wherever I go, there is never any cameras to link anyone to me. I y as smart as I can so there is never a chance of being caught. Moving around in different states makes it even more unlikely.


    There is never a trace that I was ever there. I burnt my fingertips so there¡¯s never any fingerprints. Not that they would even get that close to catch me. It is always good just to be on the safe side. As I finish up, I decide to clean up my apartment a bit so it looks presentable just in case Jess decides toe in.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 chapter 19

    It¡¯s been hours since I have received a text from Matt. I am starting to wonder if he even really likes me. He invites me to spend the evening with him and then just takes off without a trace. What the hell? Why is he not wanting to answer me? Is there somebody in his life? Does he have secrets that I don¡¯t know about? Of course he does I barely know him.


    I feel like a teenage girl waiting to get a message from her crush bing impatient. I mean really why should I care if he messages me back but I do so much. His words I don¡¯t ever want them to end. I want all his attention every bit of it, I want on me. I want him thinking about me and what he wants to do to me over and over again.


    I want him losing control and taking what he wants for his deepest darkest desires. He is bing an obsession that I don¡¯t know how to control. I never went through this before. I don¡¯t want to but I think I need to take a step back and just let him be.


    Maybe I should get back with Jake. This is a unhealthy obsession that needs toe to an end. Feeling this way will cause more harm than what it would cause any good.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How could I be faithful to Jake when I want Matt so badly. Craving his touch all over my body wanting him to pleasure me. Oh my god! What the fuck is wrong with me? My head is such a mess right now. I¡¯m not even really sure why, I¡¯m just taken over by the thought of him.


    So I decide why not get a bubble bath try to just rx and clear my head. I light some candles and dim the bathroom lights. I test the water with my toes it feels amazing. My body feels so good as I emerge in the water. I try to rx as much as I can and erase all my thoughts. It seems impossible to get him out of my head.


    As the bubbles start disappearing the water gets cold. I let the water out then decide I¡¯ll stand up for a shower, so I can get cleaned up. When I am done I brush and blow dry my hair. I finish up my hair and I make my way to my closet. I have to figure out what I am going to wear for a night under the stars. I am getting excited, itsing closer to the time I get to spend with Matt finally alone with him.


    I don¡¯t want to over dress but don¡¯t want to under dress either. I decide to wear leggings. He said how he likes to look at my ass, so why not let him stare all he wants. I find one of my sweaters to wear but wonder what if I don¡¯t wear something warm? Will he wrap his arms around me to make me feel warm?


    Then if he doesn¡¯t keep me warm I will freeze. Well shit it would be worth it I guess. So I find one of my purple shirts that doesn¡¯t show too much cleavage but enough to catch his attention.


    My phone dings, I see it was Matt. He replies to my text from earlier today.


    ¡°I do not have a girlfriend, I¡¯m not to much into rtionships.¡±


    I text back, ¡°Good because I¡¯m not looking for any kind of a rtionship.¡±


    I wonder why he is so against rtionships. Is this going to be a one night stand kind of thing. In all honesty, I think I wouldn¡¯t mind to have a one night stand with him. Oh my god satisfying all my cravings once and for all. I don¡¯t think I would mind at all. Feeling his touch would be breath taking I can¡¯t wait.


    I have never been the one night stand type of girl but hey things could always change. I have a feeling once I get a piece of him, I¡¯m going to want more. I don¡¯t think that just one night will be enough. That definitely won¡¯t be enough time to get everything that I want from him. Just his nameing up on my phone gives me shivers. I can¡¯t even imagine what his touch is about to do to me.


    I just hope I am going to be able to control myself being so close to him. I want to take it all or nothing. Then again I really don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have the balls to really do what I want. Matter of fact even say what I really want to say to him face-to-face.


    I hope that I can just let loose. For once actually not over think what I am going to do and just fucking do it. I just want to be myself for once not pretending to be anybody else. Fuck everyone and who they want me to be.


    I get some lunch although it¡¯s ate lunch. I still want to get something just incase he does not feed me. I make some pizza, as I am eating I see that my mother is calling me. I automatically think fuck! She is not going to ruin my mood for my prefect night. Now Jake is calling too eww, I don¡¯t want to deal with either one of them.


    So I just enjoy my pizza which is surprisingly actually really good. They always try to ruin everything that is about to happen for me in my life fuck. I hear a knock at the door so I go to answer it.


    I look to see who it is.


    I see Jake, fuck!


    Why the fuck does he just enjoy showing up?


    I answer it.

 chapter 20

    ¡°What now Jake? God you can¡¯t just keeping over without calling.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what happened did you?¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t know what your talking


    about.¡±


    ¡°Jessica they found Kendra¡¯s body in a alley this morning. Someone murdered her she is dead.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about is this some kind of joke not a good one either.¡±


    ¡°No Jessica! I¡¯m telling you the truth Kendra is dead.¡±


    ¡°Wow Jake that is crazy. I can¡¯t believe that this happened, thanks for letting me know.


    Is that all you wanted to tell me?¡±


    ¡°What the fuck really Jessica your not going to invite me in.¡±


    ¡°No Jake, I¡¯m not inviting you in. I don¡¯t want to confuse you by letting you in, especially that we are not together. Thank you for telling me.¡±


    As I go to shut the door, Jake goes to grab the door. I hurry to shut and lock it. What the fuck is he thinking. Was he really going to try to force his way in my house he better fucking not. God I know that he was probably worried about me but he just needs to go the fuck away.


    Wow! I am in shock of what happened to Kendra. I wonder what is going to happen at work since it was herpany. Why would anybody want to harm Kendra? I know that she was a total bitch but to kill her. That shit is just insane she did not deserve to die. Even though sometimes I would have loved to punch her ass out.


    My phone then starts to ring again, of course it¡¯s my mother.


    I decided to answer this time, ¡°hello mother I say.¡±


    ¡°Jessica you just don¡¯t know how to answer your phone? do you? I was worried sick. I sent Jake over to check on you to make sure you were alive.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why mother? I didn¡¯t think that you cared anymore since I decided not to be with Jake.¡±


    ¡°Jessica don¡¯t be stupid. You know I love you no matter what, even though you make the dumbest choices.¡±


    ¡°No mother you just get mad when I don¡¯t make the choices that you want me to make. That¡¯s when you decide to try to punish me.¡±


    ¡°Really Jessica this is the way that you¡¯re going to treat me, after I was just calling to make sure that you are okay. God you¡¯re so selfish.¡±


    Of course my mother hangs up on me, that is no surprise. That¡¯s what she always does when she doesn¡¯t get her own way. I am so sick and tired of her sometimes. I don¡¯t understand why she can¡¯t ever just be on my side for once.


    I can¡¯t even process the fact that Kendra was just murdered. I mean we weren¡¯t really that close but we were friends I guess. We were friends that never really hung out outside of work. We only talked at work and to be honest she was never actually quite nice to me. She was always such a bitch constantly.


    It¡¯s starting to get dark out, my date is about to start soon. I really wish all this did not just happen right before my date with Matt. I am going to try to put all this on the back burner and deal with itter.


    I just want to enjoy my date with Matt especially being alone with him. I¡¯ve been yearning all day for this nothing is going toe in the way of it. I start heading out I go to the stairs so it will take me longer to get there. As I am walking up the stairs I am nervous and excited all at the same time.


    I have been waiting for this all day and the time is finally here. We can spend the weekend together. As I get to the roof, I open the door to go out only to see nothing. I am really not sure what is going on he is not here.


    I am so disappointed. I don¡¯t even know how to handle myself. I was so excited now I am left with disappointment. I turn around to walk back down the stairs then I see him, Matt is right there standing and smiling.

 chapter 21

    As his hands are around my waist and his words are spoken so softly, I can¡¯t control myself. I want him so bad. I lean into him and go to kiss him. He doesn¡¯t resist, he kisses me back as he bites my bottom lip. I¡¯m full of lust it takes over me. My body is exploding and it wants him. As he starts kissing me down my neck, I moan out. Just the pleasure that he¡¯s giving me just from his kiss. What is this? I don¡¯t understand?


    I go to push him away he grabs my hands and holds them down. He then starts whispering in my ear begging for me just to lose control. I stop resisting him. He lets go of my hands and starts caressing my breasts and kissing my neck. I can feel myself getting wetter and wetter. How bad I want him to fuck me it¡¯s unbelievable.


    I whisper in his ear, ¡°I want you to fuck me!¡±


    ¡°As you wish my good little slut.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I am trying so hard not to over think what I just said. I can¡¯t think my body is just exploding. There¡¯s no resisting the urge that I have been craving anymore. He is giving me all the pleasure I¡¯ve been desiring. As he¡¯s caressing my breast and touching my body he starts to unbutton my pants. As soon as he slides his fingers into my pussy he starts rubbing my clit.


    I scream out in pleasure not being able to keep quiet. I can¡¯t hide how good he is making me feel. I want him to know what he does to me. As I have my first orgasm he doesn¡¯t stop, leaving my body to start twitching. I can¡¯t stop the orgasm itsts until he stops rubbing my clit.


    He then looks at me and tells me, ¡°Okay Jessicae on it¡¯s my turn. Get on your knees and suck my cock. Its okay I¡¯ll teach you as you go baby show me the dirty slut, I no that is inside you.¡±


    Hisment doesn¡¯t even offend me because I know inside something wants toe out and scream. He is bring it out of me. My body is shivering with pleasure. So much that it is hard to contain myself. As I get on my knees, I put hisrge hard cock in my mouth. I¡¯m trying to get it all in my month but can¡¯t. He then grabs my head and forces himself down my throat. I gag and chock but I don¡¯t want to stop. I figure I must be doing something right since he hasn¡¯t tried to tell me how to do anything different. I hear him moaning out for me, ¡°Suck my cock you dirty slut!¡± In all honesty it was turning me on.


    As he pulls hisrge cock out of my mouth he helps me to stand. Instantly he begins to pull my pants down. He bends me over and thrusts hisrge cock inside my pussy. I scream out as it hurts but feels good all at the same time. He¡¯s fucking me harder and harder. I have never been fucked this hard before. My body is shaking as he¡¯s fucking it and moaning out to me. I can¡¯t help talking dirty to him. Harder baby Fuck me harder! Give it to me give it to your dirty fucking slut! As I cum, he pulls out and releases himself on my back.


    We both are trying to catch our breath from what just happened. I have never been fucked that way that he just fucked me. I¡¯m in shock of the way that he just made me feel. What is happening between us making this instant attraction unfold. Even as good as it was, I hope it¡¯s not just a one night thing.

 chapter 22

    Matt¡¯s POV


    I want to stay and talk to her all morning, but I got shit I need to take care of first. What the fuck is so special about this bitch? It would be great to have her now. My dick gets hard from just being around her. God she looks so good no matter what the fuck she is wearing. As I get back to the apartment, I have so much that needs cleaned up before tonight. Just in case I¡¯m lucky enough to bring her back to my ce.


    I need to start disposing of the body of the woman fromst night. I can¡¯t even remember her fucking name, its driving me crazy. I guess I can¡¯t ask her since she is dead now. The worst part of killing some is the disposal part, it fucking sucks. The killing part is a fucking rush, but then its gone, I wish itsted a little longer. The rush of killing someone is so satisfying that¡¯s why I continue to do it.


    I have never really had any attachments to anyone, never really cared who lived or died. They just never concerned me. I think that¡¯s why I get so much enjoyment out of killing. Taking everything away from that person, not that they have a choice in the matter. I can hear someone walking in the hall, as I am putting her body pieces into bags to get rid of. I go to look, I see Jessica I watch her ass as she walks past my apartment. I instantly get hard she is so fucking delicious. I tie the bags up and start to carry them downstairs to my truck. I have to make a couple trips to get everything. I want to knock on Jessica¡¯s door but I need to get this done first.


    I start to head out to where there really isn¡¯t much travel, especially cameras. It seems like I have been driving for hours until I reach my destination. I start to dig a hole. I drop a bag in the hole bury it then go to another area and do the same. I repeat the process until all six bags are buried. It¡¯s gettingte. I know I don¡¯t have much time to get back. I am going to bete, I fucking hate beingte for shit.


    I need to get cleaned up and shower before I meet Jessica. I didn¡¯t fucking realize how far I drove until I was driving back for fuck sake. I go to all different areas never the same ce twice and the parts are always scattered, so they can¡¯t figure it out unless they find all six bags. I try to make it like a puzzle for them.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I haven¡¯t got caught yet not one body found of anyone I¡¯ve ever killed. I would say is an excellent thing. I would like to slip up just to see if they would be smart enough to catch me. Then again why would I want to get caught then I would have to stop doing what I love.


    As I am getting back to town, it is starting to get dark. I have very little time. When I get to the apartment, I can see Jessica¡¯s ex Jake leave. I¡¯m wondering what the fuck is he doing here. He better not fuck up my ns. I have been putting too much work in now, I don¡¯t want to start all over once again.


    As I get to my apartment, I try to be quiet. I don¡¯t want Jessica to see me. My apartment looks fine, I guess but I look horrible. I start to run the shower wait for the water to warm up then jump in. I get cleaned up and showered fast then go get dressed. It¡¯s already dark out. I know that she must be up there waiting for me. She better still be up there. I don¡¯t want to miss my chance you never know it could be my only chance.


    I run up the stairs as fast as I can. I don¡¯t want to miss her. As soon as I reach the roof, I see her. She was just getting ready to go before I arrived, but now she is staying. Let the game begin.


    As I get lost on her, she allows me to do as I please to her. She also does as she is told. Her pussy is instantly wet for me which I knew it was along. As I touch her it¡¯s like a sweet sound to my ears hearing her moan. God she is so fucking amazing. As she starts to suck my cock, I can¡¯t believe how bad I want to cum in her mouth. I stop myself because I want to thrust my hard cock inside her.


    I bend her over and do just that insert my cock in her pussy. God she is so fucking tight. I can¡¯t believe how good her pussy feels. I want to cum inside her but I don¡¯t want any kids just yet. So I pull out and cum on her back. Fuck! I have never felt pleasure as I just felt with her this very moment. What the fuck have I been missing? Just her I guess. After we are done fucking it was a little odd we just stared at each other not sure what the fuck really to say to one another.

 chapter 23

    What the hell just happened? I am literally in shock the way that he just made my body feel. I felt something I have never felt in my entire life. The pleasure was exhrating. Pleasure like that you would never even think really existed in this world. What kind of game is he ying here? I¡¯m not even sure I care if he is ying a game. I guess I can learn to y just as well.


    After we are done fucking we just stared at each other. Not sure what the fuck really to say to one another. I go to speak but nothinges out, not really sure why. I start to get dressed and just smile.


    ¡°Well that was quite fun, now wasn¡¯t it? I can cross having sex on a roof off my bucket list.¡±


    ¡°Well Jessica if you would like I could help you cross a lot off your bucket list . Make you feel things that you didn¡¯t even know were possible to feel.¡±


    I want to feel brave, I want to be able to feel everything that he wants to make me feel. Question is am I brave enough to do it or will I chicken out. I wish I could just go with the flow of things.


    I just don¡¯t know if I will be able to not overthink his every action on what he might do to me. I meane on the things that he could do to me. Makes me curious. The doors that he could possibly open me up to. The things that I never knew even existed or were even possible.


    I blush at him not sure what to say I answer ,¡±Is that right now Matt.¡±


    ¡°Yes Jessica that is damn right don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want it. I can tell in your face that you are having trouble to control yourself now.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you brought me up here is to fuck me? Is that all you wanted to do?¡±


    ¡°No that was just a plus. I wanted to show you the stars.¡±


    ¡°Well then show me them.¡±


    ¡°Well don¡¯t you think that we should get dressed first then I will show you the stars.¡±


    I look at myself not realizing I¡¯m still naked. I never got dressed how did I not notice that. I instantly feel like an idiot. As I am getting dressed I am thinking about everything. I can¡¯t just not overthink something. I wish that I could just go with it lose control, do things that I would never do otherwise. It¡¯s so much harder said than done, I just can¡¯t.


    ¡°Come on Jess let me so show you something that I actually enjoy.¡±


    I walk over with him. I¡¯m sort of excited learning something new about him. Wanting to know all there really is to know. There is something about him that is just different from anyone I have ever met before. He is so interesting to me. I am not sure what it is but I think it will be fun to figure it out. He got on some app on his phone to show me what¡¯s in the night sky. It shows all the stars that are in the sky no matter your location.


    I look through his telescope as he is showing me where every star is. I¡¯m not so sure what I¡¯m looking at even though he is exining everything. I get lost in the moment. His hands touching my body it is the most amazing feeling. His lips are moving but I can¡¯t understand the words that areing out of his mouth. Just enjoying watching his lips moving wishing his lips where on my body. He is so fucking handsome. I just want to attack him with lust even though I just had him. I want him again his touch was just breath taking.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Jessica are you okay? You are very quiet. Are you not having a good time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Matt, I am having a great time. I am just all in my head. Sorry I am just so overwhelmed I¡¯m just trying to keep control of myself.¡±


    As he gets closer to me he says, ¡°Jessica am I making you nervous.


    ¡°Yes you do! Not really sure why.¡±


    ¡°You know Jessica, it is okay you don¡¯t have to have control all the time. Sometimes you can just let go and be yourself.¡±


    ¡°I am really not sure what your talking about. I don¡¯t need to lose control to be myself.¡±


    ¡°Jessica only if you could see what I see. I think you would look at yourself and your life in a whole new way.¡±


    As we start gazing at the sky I wonder what he is talking about. What he sees in me that I haven¡¯t even noticed myself. He is so different from anybody I have ever met. I think that¡¯s why I am so attracted to him. I love the way he makes me feel when I¡¯m in his presence. I can¡¯t exin it but its just irresistible. If I could only figure out why he makes me feel the way he does. Maybe then it would be easier to understand. I just feel like I am making no sense at all. There is just a mystery about him that I want to solve. Well maybe I just want him to make me his. What the fuck is wrong with me? I need to snap the fuck out of it. I can¡¯t be all sensitive. I need to be like whatever and just go with it.


    ¡°Well Jessica it¡¯s starting tote should we start to head in. I showed you everything that I wanted to show you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m actually getting tired and I have work in the morning. I better not get to bed toote I guess.¡±


    ¡°Well if you want you can go ahead. I can clean all this up myself. I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t mind helping if you would like me to stay to help.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay I got it I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    I go and leave I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m even feeling. I¡¯m actually trying not to feel. I think it is actually easier to feel than trying not to feel. Not feeling just makes me feel worse. There I go overthinking feelings. Iugh at myself. I just go to my apartment hoping I feel better after I get there. God if I would just not give a fuck about what just happened but I can¡¯t just stop.


    As I get into my apartment I decided to get a shower. I turned the water on to warm and look at myself asking myself what the hell did I just do. Not really knowing and understanding what but also just being like whatever as I climb into the shower. I wash the filth off of my body.


    Not regretting what just happened because it was quite incredible. Even though it was not who I thought I was. I guess I will find out who I really am. As I get out of the shower, I dry myself off walk into my bedroom to find somefy clothes. Iy down on my bed put the covers over my head and fall straight to sleep.

 chapter 24

    I can hear my rm going off, I don¡¯t want to get out of bed, of course not. I¡¯m not quite a morning person. Then I remember fuck! Kendra was murdered! What the fuck is going to happen at work? Nothing really happens where I live, it¡¯s sort of peaceful and quiet most of the time. Murders just don¡¯t happen especially bodies found in alleyways. Pretty sloppy if you ask me, not saying that she deserved it, but she wasn¡¯t nice to people. She was always a bitch, and she would do whatever she needed to get what she wanted. Even if it was hurting someone or making someone else look bad she didn¡¯t care. I know that she was trying to get in with this otherpany to make herpany set for life. Set maybe but something went wrong, and she got herself killed. I want to feel sad that she is gone but I don¡¯t. Probably because she was never my friend. She used me just like she uses everybody else that works for her. I don¡¯t mean to sound cold, it¡¯s terrible that somebody killed her, it¡¯s just not surprising to me.


    I forced myself to get up, so I can get ready to leave for work. As I am getting out of bed my phone rings, so I answer it.


    ¡°Hello is this Jessica that works for Kendra¡¯s pharmaceutical?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is Jessica.¡±


    ¡°I was just calling to let you know that Kendra pharmaceutical¡¯s is shut down until further notice.¡±


    As I start to ask a question they have already hung up on me. I find it odd that they didn¡¯t even allow me to respond. Not sure what I should do now. Should I be looking for a job or just enjoy the time off. I have enough money saved that I wouldn¡¯t have to work for a little bit but definitely not that long. I¡¯m just confused on why they did not give out too much information? Maybe there isn¡¯t that much to give out. Since I¡¯m not going to have a job, I can get to know my neighbor a little better.


    I can find out about him and spend more time with him. That would be nice, especially fucking him again. I get all giddy from just saying the words. Fucking him makes me wet in between my legs. I get a sensation that is almost unbearable. I need to learn how to control myself. I don¡¯t want him to realize he has a hold on me.


    I want to approach Matt, just to see what he¡¯s doing but I need to resist. He can¡¯t know how much I want him a second time around. That would be nice right about now. Damn it! I almost feel pathetic just for the simple fact that I am just waiting for him toe around. Just to be in his presence makes my whole body shiver. There is something exciting about him that I haven¡¯t discovered yet, but I am intrigued to discover it.


    ¡± I just say fuck it, I text him, what are you doing today?¡± If he text me back great! If he doesn¡¯t then fine, what is it going to hurt absolutely nothing. There¡¯s only one thing that really irritates the hell out of me. Why does it seem like it takes him forever to text me back? I guess as I wait for his text, I will start cleaning my apartment. Which is clearly needing my attention. I hear a knock at the door, I go to answer it and of course it is the cops. I already know what this is concerning. This has to be about my boss Kendra being murdered.


    ¡°Hello are you Jessica that works for Kendra¡¯s pharmaceuticalpanies?¡±


    ¡°Yes I am!¡±


    ¡°May wee in and ask you a couple questions?¡±


    ¡°Sure that is fine!¡±


    ¡°I am sure that you heard your boss Kendra Walls was murdered?¡±


    ¡°Yes no news goes unheard around here. My ex-boyfriend actually called to tell me that she was found dead.¡±


    ¡°What was your rtionship with Kendra?¡±


    ¡°Well she was my boss. We were kind of friends but not friends that got together outside of work. We never really got personal.¡±


    ¡°Why would you call her your friend then?¡±


    ¡°I just figured after working there for 5 years that she might be but we weren¡¯t very close just colleagues.¡±


    ¡°Where were you two nights ago?¡±


    ¡°I was at my apartment.¡±


    ¡°Do you know of anybody that would want to kill your boss Kendra?¡±


    ¡°Kendra was kind of a bitch sometimes but I don¡¯t think she was a big enough bitch for someone to kill her.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think so? Is it possible the person that murdered Kendra would work for herpany?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re asking me to use someone at work of killing her, I say no to that even being possible.¡±


    ¡°We are not asking you to use anybody of killing her. We are asking you if you know anybody that would want her dead ?¡±


    ¡°No not that I know of, like a said she was a bitch but I don¡¯t think anybody would actually kill her.¡±


    ¡°Well somebody did actually kill her that is why we are talking to you. We are trying to find clues why.¡±


    ¡°I am not sure why anybody would kill anyone.¡±


    ¡°Kendra was a very wealthy woman. There are plenty of reasons why someone would kill her. Our job is to find out who did it.¡±


    ¡°If I knew who had killed her, don¡¯t you think I would tell you?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We are just trying to contact everybody that had daily connections with Kendra.¡±


    ¡± Well at work I have connections with Kendra. Shees over and tells me what I need to have done before I leave. I have been off for the past 2 days, so I haven¡¯t really been in contact with Kendra.¡±


    ¡°Well thank you for your time. If you find out any information that could be helpful to us, please do not hesitate to call.¡±


    ¡°Will do, I really hope that you find the monster that did this. They deserve to be put away. She was a bitch but a good person.¡±


    As they are walking out my door, I am thinking what a pleasant surprise already this morning. They must be investigating her murder. Who could do such a thing? Obviously she messed with the wrong person this time. I guess they didn¡¯t put up with her shit. I know I should feel sad about what happened but I don¡¯t. We really didn¡¯t like each other truly. I hear another knock at the door son of a bitch, they must have forgotten something. I make my way to open it. My mouth drops, it¡¯s Matt.¡±


    I am not sure why I went to the door. I¡¯m really not dressed and I sort of look like shit. Here¡¯s my opportunity to talk to him today. I really don¡¯t want to miss it. So I open the door. He says nothing just barges in and put his lips against mine, it¡¯s breathtaking. I instantly react and kiss him back. Like I have a choice in it, my body takes over.


    My body wants every piece of him. Every touch anything he has to offer my body wants it. He grabs ahold of my hair and pulls it where he wants it. He is so forceful. I can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t like it because I do. He pushes himself in the door, and then shuts it with his foot.


    He then starts to undress me. He takes my shirt off and starts kissing down my neck. Making his way to my breast licking my nipple ying with it with his tongue. I moan out in pleasure as he starts caressing my breast. His grip is so hard it hurts at the same time.


    ¡°Tell me that you want me to fuck you hard Jessica, say it now!¡±


    ¡°I want you to fuck me hard Matt. Please fuck me!¡±


    I can¡¯t help but to follow his demands. I want it so badly that I can¡¯t control myself. I let him take over me. I¡¯ll do whatever he wants me to do at this point. I can¡¯t say no. He then starts to pull my pants off.


    ¡°No panties Jessica? That¡¯s what I like, Yes baby your wet for me.¡±


    As he feels my wetness for him, I start to blush with embarrassment. Not wanting him to fully know how he makes me feel. He starts to rub my pussy as my body reacts to him. I can¡¯t stop from arching my back. The pleasure is amazing as he is rubbing my clit, causing me to scream out with an orgasm.


    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl baby. You like that don¡¯t you? Tell me how much you like it, do you want more?¡±


    He then bends me over my couch and thrusts his hard cock inside me, it¡¯s instant pleasure. I moan out to him to fuck me harder. He thrust this cock harder and harder. My body is exploding with the pleasure. I¡¯m loving his dominance and him taking control from me. He¡¯s getting what he wants from me, not asking just doing what he pleases. He is griping and smacking my ass so hard he is probably going to leave bruises, but it feels so fucking good.


    I scream out to him so he knows how good he is making me feel as he is fucking me. As we are fucking we change positions. He picks me up puts me on my kitchen table. He lifts my legs and thrust his cock inside me. My legs are on his chest while he holds them in ce and fucks me more. God the pleasure is overwhelming. I have another orgasm. He goes to release himself on my stomach. He yells out, ¡°Fuck yeah that¡¯s some good pussy!¡±

 chapter 25

    Matt POV


    I can¡¯t talk to her, I have to resist her she¡¯s making me crazy. She texts me, but I don¡¯t respond to her. I can¡¯t stand it she¡¯s like an obsession. I don¡¯t want any part of. I don¡¯t usually feel anything for people, especially people I don¡¯t know all that well. Why is she having this kind of effect on me. I don¡¯t want to be with anybody else. The thought of someone else¡¯s hands touching her body pisses me off. What the fuck?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I shouldn¡¯t even give a fuck who she is with. I need to get the fuck out of here. As I go to leave, I see there are detectives at her door. What the fuck is going on? I know she didn¡¯t do anything. What the hell would they want to talk to her about? I need to get away from here. I need to go for a run.


    I start to run and try to stay the hell out of my head. I keep reying what happenedst night. I just needed every part of her. I¡¯m not even sure if I would have been able to stop, if she wanted me to. It was like I was taken over with passion and only wanting every part of her. As I touched her body, I know it caused her to shiver just from my touch. The sight of her can instantly cause me to get hard.


    She is what I want but can¡¯t have. She can¡¯t be weed into my life of uncertainty. What if she would get hurt? What the fuck, why do I even care? I sure as hell shouldn¡¯t. What is she doing to me. Is she the one that is going to make me change my ways? Fuck that I need to just stop, I can¡¯t talk to her any longer. I need to let her go.


    I run faster and faster trying to forget as much as I can. I¡¯m not having any luck forgetting. I can feel my heart rate increasing going higher and higher. Trying to burn as much steam off as I can. Possibly that will be enough for me to calm myself. I need to forget about her, she needs not to exist.


    I have already ran 5 miles, I¡¯m shocked at how far I¡¯ve gone. I¡¯m all in my head not paying much attention. I decide it¡¯s time to start to run back to my apartment. I¡¯m so fucking on edge. What the fuck is this bitch doing to me?


    As I am starting to approach the apartment building, I see what seems to be the detectives leaving now. I know she is alone fuck! It¡¯s on now. I want her and I want her now. I¡¯m not giving her the chance to say no. I know that her body won¡¯t be able to resist me. She won¡¯t be able to help but do as I fucking want her to do.


    I¡¯m getting hard just thinking about the things, I¡¯m about to do to her. There is no saying no to me. When I¡¯m this kind of frustrated, I won¡¯t take no for a answer.


    I start walking into the apartment building. Then go running up the stairs with excitement. I¡¯m unable to control myself. All I can focus on is what I am about to do. I go to her apartment, and knocked on the door. When she answers it, I automatically connect to her lips. God her lips are so fucking sweet they taste so good. I can¡¯t resist kissing her as much as I want to. I can¡¯t wait to taste her.


    I start trailing down her neck and take her shirt off. God her tits are so perfect. As I lick her nipples they be hard I just y with them with my tongue. I¡¯m getting enjoyment out of her moan. I make her tell me that she wants to fuck me. That is what I am about to do as soon as I take off her pants. I see that she has no panties on. I fucking love it when women doesn¡¯t wear panties.


    I don¡¯t know what it is, but it¡¯s such a turn on. There is so much naughtiness that she has inside her. I want to bring it out of her so bad, and I will. Just give it time, there will be so much to teach her. It will be so much fun showing her all I know.


    I started fingering her as I feel her wetness that she has for me, it makes me crazy. I start rubbing her clit. I make her body shake with pleasure as she orgasms. She is such a good girl. Her body does everything I want it to. I bend her over her couch and I thrust my hard dick inside her pussy. She is so sweet and tight. Her pussy wraps around my dick just perfect. I want her to tell me that she wants me to fuck her hard. As she tells me, I fuck her harder and harder.


    I can tell she gets embarrassed. I find it amusing and hot all at the same time. It¡¯s like taking her innocence from her and making her into a whole different person. I try to control myself while I am fucking her. I¡¯m trying not to do it too hard. I don¡¯t want to hurt her. I squeeze onto her ass trying to resist. I can tell my grip is rough so I spank her trying not to hurt her instead. God she feels so good.


    I get her to change positions. I put her on the table as I hold her legs around my neck. The smell of her sex is fucking breathtaking. I decide that I need to release soon. Her pussy feels so good resisting is getting too difficult. I want to cum for her. She has already gone for me multiple times. God she is so fucking beautiful. What the fuck is happening to me? I can¡¯t fall for her. I just can¡¯t. As I¡¯m getting close, its feeling so fucking good. I pull out and cum on her stomach. I enjoy watching her every move as I released myself.

 chapter 26

    My whole body is shivering with pleasure that he just gave me I could do this all the time. We both are still trying to catch a breath I wonder if I affect him like he affects me. How can one person have such an effect on your life. I get down from the table and just stare at him not sure how to stare the conversation he then starts getting dressed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave you could stay a little if you would want too.¡±


    ¡°No that¡¯s alright I got things I need to get done thank you.¡±


    Just like that he is gone out the door I am standing there in shock not realizing I am so naked. So I decided to get a shower the water runs over my tender body from him fucking me so hard it actually feels fantastic. I can¡¯t believe that he sorted just came got with you wanted and left. I am not sure if I am actually going to be OK with that I thought it would be fine. No attachments not have to worry about anyone trying to control me. I just don¡¯t think that kind of lifestyle will be for me. As a shut the water off to dry myself off to get dressed I sort of feel dirty. I would still like to do things with Him, I just don¡¯t think that I am cut out for this It¡¯s lonely afterwards.


    I hear my phone go off I go to check it¡¯s a text message from Matt ¡°Do you have any ns for dinner.¡±


    I decided not to answer him maybe I need to try to back off in the feelings will go away. It¡¯s not like I love him it¡¯s almost like an infatuation. I think it will be better if I just stay clear of him and try to avoid him as much as possible. The way he left earlier just really made me think this isn¡¯t me. I have never been this kind of girl I want to experiment and have fun, but I just can. It¡¯s not worth the cost of it all in the end your just alone. I mean don¡¯t get me wrong I love the way he makes me feel it¡¯s incredible I¡¯ve never felt it in my entire life. I am just not really sure if the pleasure is worth more than the affection of someone else.


    I left Jake because he was too overbearing he wanted to move too fast when I did not want to. Now Matt is no strings attach friends with benefits always a good time and am not satisfied. Maybe my feelings are more for him than what I expected maybe I care about him, and that¡¯s why I am so disappointed. He warned me all about this before we even had sex. I should a knew that I would not been able to deal with it. This is going to just be awkward now him being my neighbor and all. You knew this would happen god what is wrong with me.


    I hear a knock at my door I go to see who it is and its Matt I don¡¯t want to answer it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come on Jess I know your home answer please.¡±


    I feel defeated I don¡¯t want him to see me this way, so I don¡¯t answer it I just let him knock. I should just open the door to see what he is going to say, but I just can¡¯t bring myself to do so.


    I know it only 5pm, but I¡¯m exhausted, so, I decide to justy on my bed and go under the covers as I cry myself to sleep.

 chapter 27

    I¡¯m starting to wake its dark in my room not sure what time it is I look at my rm its 3am. Shit this is going to fuck up my sleep schedule who cares it¡¯s not like I have a job. I go to my living room to start picking up the mess Matt and I made earlier fucking on my table. I see my phone I got like 10 missed calls and 15 text messages Matt messaged me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I just left I am not too good with feelings and stuff, but I like you.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a no to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Jessica we can just be friends if that is what you want I just enjoy being around you.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t even have to have sex again if you don¡¯t want too it will be hard to resist, but I will.¡±


    ¡°Just call me or juste over.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Wow, I¡¯m super surprised and excited he was so desperate to talk to me. He left because he didn¡¯t know what else to do. I can¡¯t believe he wants to be friends with me even if I chose not to have sex with him. I want to talk to him, so I just text him.


    ¡°Heye over when you get up if you want to sorry I was sleeping.¡±


    Not even 5 minutes I hear a knock at the door I walk over to see who it is it Matt. I open the door.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have toe right away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right I was up I don¡¯t get much sleep at night.¡±


    ¡°Would you like toe in?¡±


    ¡°Yes look Jessica I¡¯m sorry about earlier.¡±


    I stop him talking by putting my lips against his telling him ¡°it¡¯s my turn to take control that he needs to follow my orders.¡±


    He smiles so sexy ¡°what would you like me to do for your baby.¡±


    ¡°I want you to kiss me from my head to my toes then I want you to kiss my pussy.¡±


    He starts to kiss me I am loving his touch especially knowing he will stay this time. He leads me in to my bedroom as he throws me on the bed. He then gets on top of me lifting my shirt to take it off he then starts caressing my breasts as he licks my nipples god he is making me so wet I can barely stand it.


    I moan out to him that he is making me wet.


    He then starts rubbing my pussy over my pants oh my god it feels to fucking good. As he starts kissing down my stomach my body is getting shivers. He then takes my pant off and licks my wetness from him, I loss all control as he is sucking on my clit and inserting his finger in my pussy. ¡°Fuck yes¡± I scream out as I have orgasm. He then takes his pants off I look at his hard cock it makes me want it even more than I already do.


    ¡°Get on all four, so I can fuck you¡± as I follow hismands wanting what he is offering not having any problems with it giving him exactly what he wants. He thrust his cock inside me my body starts to twitch in pleasure as he is forcing me to stay in the same position as he fucks me. Oh, god another orgasm as my pussy tightens to his cock from another orgasm god he is so fucking good at this. I have never known pleasure could be this fucking good he is bringing me into a world I didn¡¯t even know existed. He stops not sure why he says ¡°I want you on top¡± he then lies on his back as my hands touch his cock I can feel it throbbing for me makes me even wetter knowing I caused it. I insert his cock inside me, I start fucking him as he grabs a hold of my hips thrusting harder and faster. I can¡¯t believe how long hests I fucking love it he just keeps going as I have multiple orgasms. He then throws me off the top of him throws on my stomach fucking me I finally then feel his warm liquid on my back as he releases himself.

 chapter 28

    He looks confused not knowing what to do at the moment. I know that he is not use to staying after.I can tell in his face his emotion that he cares how I feel. I think he¡¯s worried about saying the wrong thing, so he stays silent. Heys back on the bed put his head on the pillow against the headboard. I crawled up to him cuddle into his chest. He then put his arm around me and kisses my forehead. I then break the silence and ask.


    ¡°Do you want to y a game.¡±


    His smiles at me ¡°You go first.¡±


    I don¡¯t want toe over with what I really want to ask, so I try you y it cool and just ask something simple.


    ¡°What do you enjoy doing in your free time?¡±


    ¡°I enjoy hiking, watching syfi movies,and talking to you.¡± Now it my turnwhat kind of hobbies do you enjoy?¡±


    ¡°Oh man I¡¯m not sure I don¡¯t really have any I have been so caught up making others happy I¡¯m not really sure.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well Jessica it¡¯s time to do for yourself figure out what you enjoy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯ll let you know if I do I¡¯m starving are you hungry would you like so breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Sure I would love breakfast would you like so help in pretty good in a kitchen?¡±


    ¡°Yes I love some help that would be great.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe what is happening it like he is a different person. I can tell he is trying so hard to make me happy. I put a shirt on as he puts his boxers on we walk out to my kitchen.


    ¡°So we got eggs, pancakes, and bacon what would you like to have?¡±


    ¡°Why not some of each.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good to me.¡±


    As I am starting to stir up the pancake mix I see that Matt is staring at my ass I start to dance little shaking my ass.


    ¡°Do you like what you see.¡±


    ¡°You really just don¡¯t know how desirable you truly are do you?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me.¡±


    He walks up close to me, I feel like it is getting harder to breathe having him so close makes me want more of him. Trying to resist my urges not wanting him to know what he does to me. He then leans up against and whispers in my ear.


    ¡°As I watch you mix up the pancakes your shirt lifts up I notice you didn¡¯t put any panties on it makes want to put my hard cock inside you and fuck you right on this counter top.¡±


    He then back away from me waiting for my response I look at him bit my bottom lip trying to contain myself and not drop the pancake mix. I then set it to the side scot on top of the kitchen counter I look at him and say.


    ¡°So what are you waiting for.¡±


    Hees over to starts right off the bat he takes his boxers off and thrusts his cock into my pussy. I moan in pleasure he does the same I have never wanted to be fucked so bad in my life. He makes my body explode with just his touch. His kiss makes me shiver this can¡¯t just be obsession its like a drug and the more I take, the more I¡¯m getting addicted. As I feel my orgasming he is speeding up god the pleasure I don¡¯t want it to end I want it to feel this good always my body stiffens as I hit my peek he fucks me harder it gets more intense I can¡¯t hold on any longer I scream out as he than releases him on the floor.


    As I¡¯m panting from the rush I¡¯m getting off the counter top I start clean myself off and the floor he grabs my hand and says


    ¡°I can clean this up if you want to proceed making breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure.¡±


    ¡°Yes go ahead I¡¯m starvingfrom all the activities we have been doing.¡±


    I giggle as I proceed to cook breakfast he helps prepare everything I¡¯m enjoying myself. He makes me feel invincible like its all about me and how he is making me feel. As everything is getting prepared I put it on tes and put it on the table good it looks so good I¡¯m freaking starving. We both sit down and start eating it¡¯s quite, but our mouths are full of food. I wish I wasn¡¯t so nervous to talk to him, he makes me feel so unease. I want to impress him but how there¡¯s probably nothing he hasn¡¯t already experienced. Am I going to be able to do a friendship with him knowing nothing more is ever possible will I be able to be ok with that?


    As we finish up breakfastI am by memorized by him shocked that all he is doing is simply because I asked. I hear a knock at the door I get up to look to see who it is its Jake.


    ¡°Jake I¡¯m busy can youe backter.¡±


    ¡°What could you possibly be doing your just ignoring me.¡±


    ¡°Just give me a minute.¡±


    I get clothes on I take Matt clothes out to, so he can get dressed he just looks at me like he is upset.


    ¡°Look he is my ex-boyfriend you don¡¯t have to leave I just figured it would be good if were dressed please.¡±


    ¡°Fine but you know he will find out sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Yes butter is better than right now.¡±


    I go open the door for Jake he walks in seems irritated then he looks over, and he sees Matt. I can tell that he¡¯s getting pissed, but I really don¡¯t care we are not together anymore, and I don¡¯t belong to him.


    ¡°So what did you need Jake?¡±


    ¡°Well can I talk to you in privacy please.¡±


    ¡°Matt could we please have a minute I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    ¡°Sure I¡¯ll talk to youter can¡¯t wait.¡±

 chapter 29

    Before I even get a word out i look at Jake and he looks terrifying. It looks like he is going to hurt me I don¡¯t think he actually would. I can tell that he is angry that Matt was in my apartment but it¡¯s truly none of his business. I step back away from him not sure what his intent is. You really think that you know somebody But the person in front of me isn¡¯t the person I thought I knew.


    He starts shouting at me ¡°what the fuck was he doing in your apartment Jessica are you fucking him now you¡¯re such a fucking whore.¡±


    ¡°Jake what is your problem that¡¯s none of your business we are not together anymore.¡±


    ¡°Because we are not together does not mean that you don¡¯t belong to me I figured you would get the fuck over yourself ande back.¡±


    ¡°Jake I am just enjoying being single I am not nning on dating anyone I just want to have fun.¡±


    ¡°Just answer my question did you fuck him.¡±


    :I am not answering your question it¡¯s none of your business what I do.¡±


    ¡°The minute I saw you with him I knew that you had fucking feelings for him I knew you would be fucking him your such a dirty bitch.¡±


    ¡°Jake stop being such a dick it¡¯s none of your businessness what I fucking do.¡±


    He starts walking towards me I get nervous as all hell I backup trying to get away from him.


    He grabs my hand ¡°where the fuck do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°Jake what is happening here why are you doing this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just treating you like the whore that you are.¡±


    ¡°Jake get the fuck out of my apartment now.¡±


    I feel A-sharp pain across my face I fall to the ground I am in disbelieve that he just hit me. My face is stinging tears start to stream down my cheeks. He then grabs me I start screaming for help hoping that somebody will hear me. I¡¯m in shock to what he is doing I never thought Jake would ever do this.. He puts his hand over my mouth so I can¡¯t scream it bes hard to breathe I am starting to be faint. I am scared that this is the end. Terrified of what is happening his hand leaves my mouth I gasp for air I start to cough. My vision is blurry from my tears I hear wrestling around not seeing clearly what is happening. I wipe my eyes my vision gets more clear I then see Matt hitting Jake. I¡¯m trying toe to but I¡¯m in shock then Matt rushes over to me.


    ¡°Are you okay Jessica I heard you screaming.¡±


    He grabs ahold of me hugs me into his chest I can hear his heart beat it makes me calm down. I start taking deep breathes I then am able to rx more. I hold on to Matt tightly not wanting him to let me go at the moment. His arms around me make me feel safe. Jake starts to get up Matt goes to let go of me but I grip him harder not wanting him to leave me he turn and looks at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK Jess I will protect you he is not going to hurt you again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me go Matt just let him leave.¡±


    ¡°Jess he needs to pay for what he has done to you.¡±


    ¡°Please Matt just stay with me.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He then stops and holds me I¡¯m so thankful that he heard my scream for help. Who knows what Jake would have done if he didn¡¯te to save me. I want to just curl up in a ball and cry but I refuse to show weakness. I don¡¯t want Matt to ever see as someone broken. When Jake leaves Matt gets up and locks the door and gets in my freeze and brings me a bag of veggies to put on my face where I was pped. I get up and go over to the couch Matt follows he sits down I put my head on hisp he bends down removes the veggies and kisses where I was pped. He fills my heart with joy being so caring towards me.

 chapter 30

    My God, I am so shocked by what the hell Jake did he has never put his hands on me our entire rtionship he has never scared me the way he did yesterday. I am so d that Matt was here toe to my rescue not really sure how he knew that something was happening especially with my door being shut. It¡¯s like Matt is always a step ahead impressing me like no other. He stayed to take care of me which I was so grateful for. He did eventually go home during the night after I fell asleep. Which I found so sweet of him. I hear a knock at the door, so I go, and I answer it I see that it is the detectives again.


    ¡°Hello again Jessica would it be OK if we came in and talked to you for a couple of minutes there was a new break in the case, and we are just following up on it.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Sure that is fine you cane in would you like coffee?¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you for asking that is very kind two cream two sugar please.¡±


    I am surprised that they are here not really sure why they would want to discuss the case with me. I will listen why not I hope that they don¡¯t think I was involved in any kind of way with Kendra¡¯s murder that would just be ridiculous.


    ¡°So what could I possibly help you detectives with.¡±


    ¡°Do you know Jake Fuller?¡±


    ¡°Actually yes I do he is my ex-boyfriend we just recently broke up.¡±


    ¡°May we ask why you broke up with him?¡±


    ¡°Sure that¡¯s fine he wanted to move in together I liked where our rtionship was, and he did not. He wanted to move forward I wanted things to stay the samehe gave me ultimatum, so I then decided it would be better if we break up due to us wanting different things.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where Jake was the night that Kendra was murdered?¡±


    ¡°No I don¡¯t know where he was the night she was murdered he was not with me, I can¡¯t remember if I spoke to him that day, but I know that we weren¡¯t together.¡±


    ¡°The bar that Kendra was at the night she was killed there is video of Jake and her together. Do you think he is capable of killing her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Jake is a capable of everybody is full of surprises. Why don¡¯t you not ask Jake.¡±


    ¡°We would like to ask him, but we are unable to find him at the moment when was thest time you spoke to him.¡±


    ¡°He was actually here yesterday he lost his damn mind I had a friend over, and he got upset and tried to hurt me. Thankfully my neighbor was hereand assisted me and Jake was forced to leave, and I haven¡¯t seen him since.¡±


    ¡°Why did you not contact the police?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was any big deal I did not want to get him in trouble I figured he was just heartbroken from our breakup and I didn¡¯t want to cause him more pain.¡±


    ¡°Well Jessica he is the murder suspect in our case if hees back here would you please contact us and be careful Is there anywhere you could possibly stay where you are not alone.¡±


    ¡°I will be fine I really appreciate your concern, but I will be OK thank you.¡±


    As I go to walk them out to the door I am sort of even more freaked out than what I was yesterday. How could they even think that Jake would kill Kendra? I mean I never thought that Jake would ever put his hands on me but would he kill someone and if he did kill Kendra why it makes no sense. Why he would hurt her it makes I am so confused wandering did I know this man at all we were together for 5 years was he aplete different person than what I thought he was.Maybe he was acting like he was somebody else this entire time. I don¡¯t know what to believe what Jake did yesterday to me is he a killer I guess it¡¯s possible.

 chapter 31

    It¡¯s been almost a week and Jake hasn¡¯te back to my apartment or call my cellphone. I have no idea where he is the detectives have been watching my apartment none stop. I have like no privacy at all it is sort of creepy. Matt has been staying at my apartment during the night which surprisingly I have been loving being around him all the time and the sex OMG is fucking amazing. He makes me feel like I am invincible like I can aplish anything in this life.


    I go to get out of bed I look out the window to see the detectives watching around my apartment. It is getting annoying having them around all the time they act like if hees here that I won¡¯t tell them or something. I thendecide to get a bath it will be nice to soak awhile in the tub. I turn the water on it gets nice and hot I then add some bubble bath let it fill up then I get in to rx. It feels so good as I close my eyes to rx all my muscles and just enjoy the warmth of the bath.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When I go to open my eyes I jump to seeinh Matt standing in the doorway of the bathroom.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here Matt you scared the fucking shit out of me.¡±


    ¡°I just came over to check on you just I knocked, but there was no answer, so I let myself in.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe after everything I still forgot to lock my door I am an idiot.¡±


    ¡°Your door was locked Jessica I used the key that you gave me.¡±


    ¡°Oh I must have forgotten thatI have given you a key to my apartment oops.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to leave Jess?¡±


    ¡°Of course not you can stay I will be out in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Take your time you don¡¯t have to get out you can continue to rx I don¡¯t mind at all. I just wanted to see if you would like to go get some coffee.¡±


    ¡°Yes that will be awesome I have been stuck in this house long enough it will be nice to get the hell out.¡±


    I watch as Matt walks out of the bathroom wondering when I gave him a key to the apartment. I really never trusted someone so fast like a trust him. I just hope that I don¡¯t live to regret it. I love being around him, he gives me butterflies and makes me nervous.I rx a little longer before I get out knowing that he is out there I feel safe. I stand up to get out of the tub I grab my towel and dry myself. I go to my closet to grab some clothes I brush teeth and my hair then put it in a ponytail and head out to the living room.


    ¡°Matt are you ready to go and get some coffee?¡±


    ¡°Yes let¡¯s head out¡±


    We head out of my apartment and go downstairs to leave the building. I even think that Matt is happy to get out also.


    God the wind feels so good it¡¯s so nice to be outside it feels like it has been forever. I breathe in some fresh air I fill my lungs up and enjoy it. People always miss the small things in life if I¡¯m being honest it had always been the small things in life that are my favorite that has always met the most to me anyhow. I smile at Matt as we continued to walk I feel a little pinch on my ass. I look at Matt smirking at him liking him touching me. His touch makes my body shiver wanting him god he is so fucking sexy.


    ¡°So Matt are you as happy as me getting the hell out of the apartment.¡±


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s nice to get out and change of scenery.¡±


    ¡°Yes it is I can¡¯t wait to get a coffee it¡¯s been too long since I have had one.¡±


    ¡°What it has been a week.¡± He looks at me and smiles causing me tough due to him being sarcastic. I enjoy this side of him he is funny. Him making jokes he always knows what to say to make meugh. Sometimes I think he has that crude sense of humor but honestly so do I, so it doesn¡¯t bother me. It¡¯s nice to be out in public with him it¡¯s like our first public appearance together. We are not a couple we are just friends, but we spend a lot of time together. When we get to the coffee shop he goes and gets our coffee¡¯s and a pastry. He didn¡¯t ask what I wanted so he chose for me it was absolutely delicious so noints on my end. As we are enjoying our coffee and a pastry I make a conversation.


    ¡°So Matt tell me something about yourself that I do not know about?¡±


    ¡°While Jessica would you like to know something dirty or would you like to sl know something casual?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we start with something casual.¡±


    ¡°Why Jessica you¡¯re afraid of what I might say?¡±


    ¡°I would just like to get to know all parts of you I guess.¡± Iugh as he is smirking at me, I start to blush a little.


    ¡°Fine my favorite drink is Mountain Dew I prefer chips to pretzels and I think you are hot.¡±


    ¡°Well thank you your not so bad looking yourself you know.¡±


    ¡°What about you Jessica what do I not know about you, but I want it to be dirty.¡±


    I blush not really sure what to say I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself. Even though I know I am not all that experienced in that field I still want to impress him. Not knowing what the right answer is I try to think about it on what I should say. My mind goes nk of course I can¡¯t think of anything dirty Jake really wasn¡¯t in to dirty things I guess. It was all just neutral never to crazy always the same. I want to impress him but should Imake something up that will make me a liar. I decided to be truthful I don¡¯t want to lie to him just to impress him.


    ¡°I have always imagine doing things that are out of myfort soon but I never actually tried them.¡±


    ¡°Really that is your answer Jessica Awesome I know that there is a naughty girl inside you that is wing toe out, and I¡¯m going to help her.¡±

 Chapter 32

    His questions are starting to make me nervous, so I changed the subject and I say about heading back to the apartment. Now that he knows I am ufortable which he likes for some reason he always knows when I am nervous. Sometimes I am just not sure how to really answer the questions that he ask me I never know what is the right answer. I want to impress him so much, but I am not lying it¡¯s like I want to tell him all my desires, but I¡¯m scared. I am nervous because of the person that I may be with him, he makes me feel invincible that I can do anything I have never felt this way before. My desire for him is a desire that I have never felt in my entire life and I want to be satisfied so bad. How do I actually tell him the truth about the way he makes me feel without soundingpletely insane. So instead I hide it I don¡¯t want to scare him away.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As we start walking back to the apartment he grabs my hand and says ¡°I know that I made you a little ufortable, but you can tell me anything I will not judge you I just want to get to know you.¡±


    I look at him as I bite my lip trying to gain control ¡°it¡¯s not that I am Ufortable it¡¯s just I don¡¯t know what to say sometimes I am afraid to really say what I truly want to say.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t ever have to hide yourself when ites to me Jessica you can always express yourself anyway you would like.¡±


    ¡°I am just afraid that what if you don¡¯t like what I have to say.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything about you, that I would not like.¡±


    I look at him and smile ¡°I don¡¯t know about that you seem like you have it all together, and I am just a mess.¡±


    ¡°Looks can be very deceiving just remember that.¡±


    As we get closer to the apartment I stopped him I tell him ¡°let¡¯s not go back to the apartment let¡¯s do something different and exciting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m down for anything as long as I¡¯m with you, I don¡¯t care what we do.¡±


    ¡°You have a car let¡¯s go somewhere away from here and have an adventure.¡±


    ¡°Well I will have to go to my apartment to get my keys would you like toe up with me, so I could show you my apartment.¡±


    ¡°Yes I would love to see your apartment.¡±


    As we are walking up to his apartment I can¡¯t believe that I have never been in his apartment. He is so different from everyone that I have been around that¡¯s what I enjoy most. He sees things inside me that I have never seen in myself. I¡¯m ecstatic to go on adventure with him hoping there is more toe. I know that he isn¡¯t about rtionships, so I need to distance myself from him and not fall in love with him which I think will be easier said than done. There is just too much about him that I¡¯m attracted to and I barely know him god the more I found out about him I might be head over heels for him god Jessica stop over thinking this and just enjoy today.


    We get to his apartment he opens the door for me wow I¡¯m speechless I can¡¯t believe how much nicer his apartment is than mine. He must be into art that pictures that are on his walls make me speechless there so beautiful and sexual all at the same time it¡¯s crazy. Their pictures of women but just like outlines so creative. His furniture is all leather ck wow I¡¯m surprised how clean it is especially with him being a guy.


    ¡°Jessica you don¡¯t have to stand at the doorway you cane in if you like.¡±


    ¡°Yes of course I¡¯m sorry just wow your apartment is amazing you really have a unique taste.¡±


    ¡°He smirks at me well thank you I guess it¡¯s better to be different from like every body else right.¡±


    ¡°Yes I agree with you on that 100 percent normal is boring need to shake it up right. I really love your paintings they are truly beautiful.¡±


    ¡°There is an artist in New York I love all her drawings she is where I got these paintings that I have.¡±


    ¡°Well she is extremely talented.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree with you more on that end.¡± As he smiles at me.


    ¡°Well my apartment is a shit holepared to yours.¡± I let a giggle out.


    ¡°I think your apartment is just fine Jessica I found my keys are you ready to hit the road.¡±


    ¡°Yes I¡¯m ready I can¡¯t wait for something fun new and exciting let¡¯s do this.¡±


    ¡°Before we go I want you to do something for me Jessica.¡±


    ¡°Okay what do you want me to do for you?¡±


    ¡°I want you to touch yourself for me, I want you to watch rub your clit and orgasm for me without me even touching you.¡±


    ¡°Wait you want me to do what?¡±


    ¡°I want you to y with your pussy in front of me while I y with my cock watching you.¡±


    I start to blush unsure of what to do I want to please him I want to do whatever he wants me to do he makes want to touch myself, but I have never done it I don¡¯t even know where to start. What do I say to him without sounding like aplete dumb ass damn it? I¡¯ll just have to be honest with him, he would be able to notice anyway when I try to actually pretend that I know what the hell I¡¯m doing anyways.


    ¡°Can I be honest with you, and you not make fun?¡±


    ¡°You can always be honest with me I¡¯ll never judge you especially make fun of you.¡±


    He is so sweet as I start to tell him I start to blush I say in a very low tone. ¡°I have never touched myself before.¡±


    ¡°Jess I didn¡¯t hear anything you just said you are going to actually have to say it louder, so I can hear and understand you.¡±


    I start to build up some confidence and just say it ¡°I have never touched myself before.¡±


    ¡°He looks at me and smiles it¡¯s ok I will be your teacher, and you can be my student.¡±


    As I start to blush I am building up with excitement with what is about to happen. Excitement is oveing as I¡¯m getting ready to be weed into a different world I then look at him and say ¡°well do you think we should get to work teacher?¡±

 chapter 33

    ¡°Are you ready to learn baby I want you to take all your clothes off andy on the couch with your leg spread open for me baby.¡±


    I¡¯m so nervous when I see the excitement he is trying to hide hoping that I don¡¯t disappoint him. What if I¡¯m a terrible student and don¡¯t understand what he is trying to tell me what to do. Come on Jessica stop overthink this you can do this. Just try to act as sexy as you possibly can, I can do this. He seems so much more experienced than what I am I¡¯m almost embarrassed that I¡¯m so inexperienced.


    ¡°I look at him can you please do me a favor and not judge me against what you have already done with other girls I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m not going to be as good as they our.¡±


    ¡°Shut up you are prefect I wish that you would see yourself like I see you we need to work on your confidence, but that¡¯s ok one thing at a time now listen to your teacher and get on the couch baby.¡±


    I bit my bottom lip I am nervous as all kind of hell not sure what the hell to expect at this point. I can tell he is hard I can see his hard cock bulging out of his jeans it¡¯s making me wet knowing that I¡¯m causing him to be hard fuck yeah. OK I need to do as I¡¯m told I start to get undressed I hide my body embarrassed of my body. He then grabs my hands that are covering my body.


    ¡°Baby you don¡¯t ever have to cover your body from me, I want to see every part of you do you understand me God you¡¯re so fucking hot I want to see all of you not half.¡±


    I am so hesitant around him why can¡¯t I have a confidence in myself to be sexy. I want to give him the best kind of show.I start to walk over to the couch staring at him even though I am embarrassed a little I am excited about what is toe. I sit on his couch then go toy back a spread my legs open enough for him to see my pussy.


    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl Jessica now I want you to lick your pointer finger and your middle finger get them nice and wet for yourself.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I begin to lick my fingers and as I watch him he then starts to grab his cock over his pants.Not really needing to get my fingers wet due to watching him grabbing his hard cock I¡¯m already wet enough for him.


    ¡°I want you to take your fingers put them in between your lips on your pussy you will find your clit I want you to continue rubbing start out slow as you pleasure increases I want you to rub faster moan out for me, so I can hear the pleasure you¡¯re giving yourself.¡±


    I do as I am told and pleasuring myself is what I am doing it feels amazing. As I watch him on zip his pants to take his hard cock out of his pants he begins to stroke himself.I moan out and pleasure for me watching him pleasuring himself is setting me off.


    ¡°I want you to grab your breast with one of your hands while you y with your pussy.¡±


    Wondering why I waited to do this so long why I have never pleasured myself. All the disappointments that Jake has given me from not being around to satisfy my cravings when all along I could have been satisfying myself. As I start to have my orgasm Matt then walks over to me and gets on top of me and thrusts his hard cock inside me my orgasm increases I can¡¯t stay quit I scream out in pleasure loving his cock inside me wanting more. He begins to fuck me harder getting his length inside making my body explodes with another orgasm. He starts to crest my breast his grip is so rough, but I¡¯m loving it. Then he goes an pulls out and goes on my chest. I¡¯m trying to catch my breath from what just happened, but I¡¯m still exploding with pleasure I want more.


    ¡°You are a very good student Jessica you learn fast so how did you likeit.¡±


    I look at him all distraught from the Pleasure I just received not even sure how to answer the question he asked. As he grabs me a towel to wipe his cum off of my chest I¡¯m starting toe back I look at him and smile and say.


    ¡°It was fucking incredible If I only knew how to pleasure myself before I would have never been disappointed not getting what I want.¡±


    He looks at me and smiles ¡°Baby there will never be disappointed when I¡¯m fucking you¡±


    Knowing that he is right he has never disappointed me in that field not yet anyhow. Not really sure if he would ever be able to disappoint me in that field essentially the way he makes me feel in between my legs I have never felt in my life.


    ¡°Well since you did what I asked you to do Jessica are you ready to go on another adventure.¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah I am lets get cleaned up, and we can hit the road why not take a bag and not have a n.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good to me.¡±

 chapter 34

    I ced my head out the window and put my hands up and just feel the breeze blowing my hair back in the air. I love how Matt makes me feel I am so free when I¡¯m with him feelings that I¡¯ve never felt in my entire life. He¡¯s helping me find myself who I am and who I want to be. I feel like a different woman, and it¡¯s all because of him. I am not sure why I feel so different, maybe it¡¯s just a taste of freedom. I have consistently left my mom to control everything, even my rtionship with Jake now that I¡¯m broken free from them it¡¯s like so many doors have opened.The power I now seek will never go away I am going to desire more the person I am bing is the person I want to be. I said back in my seat in a daze of happiness I look at Matt.


    ¡°So Matt, where are we headed I can¡¯t wait to get to our final destination.¡±


    ¡°Not really sure if I haven¡¯t thought about where to go.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Well let¡¯s just see where this road leads us to let¡¯s not decide let¡¯s just go.¡±


    As we are driving, I look at ake it looks so refreshing the Sun is shining the weather is warm we¡¯ve been driving for about 2 hours it would be nice to just go for a swim.


    I at Matt¡°there is ake over there would you want to do for a swim to you think it would be nice to get out the car for a little.¡±


    Smiles at me ¡°I would love too, but I got one condition¡±.


    What is your condition Matt what would you like me to do for you?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, but I do for you if you will do for me.¡±


    ¡°That is fine with me let¡¯s pull over and go skinny dipping.¡±


    ¡°You want to go skin dipping?¡±


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t bring my bathing suit now, so what chose do we really have.¡± I giggle!


    He smirks at me ¡°fuck yeah I do.¡±


    I am so excited to be honest with you I¡¯ve never gone skinny dippingin my life. When I am with him, I just feel invincible he makes me feel sexy I have no insecurities around him. Which is crazy because I¡¯ve always felt insecure about myself, I¡¯ve never had confidence? I mean I¡¯m not overconfident right now I still feelInsecure, but he takes it away for me in a sh just by looking at me. He finds a ce to turn around to go back to theke as I look into his eyes, I can see the lust. I start to be wet in between my legs thinking about his naked body against mine I want him inside me. I can¡¯t get enough of fucking him. He parks away from the road, so it¡¯s not so noticeable that we are here.


    I take the seat belt off as I am getting out of the jeep he grips my head pulls me into him.


    ¡°Wait I want you to strip for me¡±. I smile at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I strip for you over by theke, so we have more room to do whatever we please.¡±


    ¡°You are wild I knew you were a naughty girl just screaming to be left free.¡±


    ¡°Well the lets get the fuck out of this jeep, so you can fuck me, and I¡¯ll show you how naughty I can be.¡±


    He then moves faster as I am running up to theke it¡¯s crazy how clear it is. I then feel his hands go around my waist, god my body craves his touch. I turn around and grab his hard cock, feeling it throbbing for me as my pussy starts to pulsating for him. God, I crave him so badly.


    ¡°Ok Jessica strip for me, you naughty bitch.¡±


    I smile at him push him down to the ground as I stalk over himing down kissing his lips biting down on his bottom lip God I¡¯m so wet for him, I need to keep control. I prefer him not to resist me. I need him to desire me to pull me down to his leave forcing me to suck on his hard throbbing cock as hestarts to make be gag but doesn¡¯t allow me to stop until his warm liquid feels my mouth. It¡¯s time to show him a side of me he never knew existed.


    ¡°You ready for the show?¡± I whisper in his ear.


    ¡°Fuck yeah, I am your so fucking hot.¡±


    I take off my shirt off I throw it at him, he smiles knowing he wants more. I continue to unbutton my pants slowly pulling them down of course I¡¯m not wearing any panties. I go to unsnap my bra I struggle a little, but I get it off I throw it at him.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn to strip for me.¡±


    His clothese off so fast that Iugh he then tackled me with lust. He then is kissing me all over god it fell so good. He begins kissing down my belly to my pussy. As he is kissing my clit I¡¯m getting all wet for him, wanting him to insert his cock inside me. I grab an ahold of him throwing him down to the ground as I stroke his hard cock making it start to throb for me. I then get on top of him and start to fuck him. As he grabs a hold of my hips and finds the perfect motion giving him the satisfaction he wants. I¡¯m loving his entire length inside me as I start to fuck him faster, I¡¯m getting closer and closer until my pussy starts exploding with an orgasm. As I attempted to slow he, then flips me overarches my ass in the air then thrusts his hard juicy cook inside my pussy thrusting his length inside me hard I let out a yelp of pleasure and pain out as he goes harder and harder fucking me. As he grips my ass, I realize he is getting ready to cum as he pulls and releases himself on my back. He then ps my ass.


    ¡°You are amazing you know that you¡¯re so fucking sexy and your pussy taste so fucking good.¡±


    He makes me blush, not sure what to say I look at him and just smile.


    ¡°Are you ready to go for a swim.¡±


    ¡°Yes thest one in has to whatever the other wants them to do.¡±

 chapter 35

    MATT¡¯S POV


    It¡¯s crazy I don¡¯t understand the bond I feel with this woman I¡¯ve never felt this way before worrying about her wanting to be with non-stop. The way I am acting is making me sick. I prefer to just drop her, but her pussy taste so fucking sweet I can¡¯t have enough of it. I was never this type to give a shit about people are disposable to me. I am so fucking pissed at myself I am turning into such pussy.


    The need of being around her is so awful it makes want to kill someone, but I just don¡¯t have the time. The way she forces me to feel drivers me crazy I can¡¯t get enough of her I could just fuck her non-stop repeatedly my Dick is always hard for her Never soft when she¡¯s around its waiting for her to satisfy it. I know that she wants me as much as I want her, the things I am going to teach her, the things I am going to show her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I demand to see the ability I have over her; she is so easy to control, she does as I wish. Shocked that she has never touched herself. I¡¯m Happy that I get to give her direction on how to do it exactly the way I require her to do it. Fuck she is so sexy touching her pussy as she moans for me, I can¡¯t stand it anymore as my cock is throbbing I take it out of my pants as and begin stroking my cock feeling the pleasure with every stroke I can¡¯t take it anymore as I want my cock inside her. I desire to feel her pussy wrap around my cock as I fuck her as hard as I wish to give her multiple orgasms. Wanting her to get herself off, I want her to know how to please herself. Once I notice she is having her orgasm I have had enough of just watching I then thrust my cock inside her, I began to fucking her I can feel her body shrive with orgasms. God, I love making her feel so fucking good she is the best pussy I have ever had how am I going to be able to let her go.


    Going on an adventure with her, getting her to discover herself and opportunities that she has never dreamed of. I want her to find her sexual self there is so much she is hiding from. I can tell she is slowlying around as she surprises me doing little things her expressions say how naughty she really can be. I can tell that she is getting more self-confidence. It really looks inviting on her as I watch she is feeling more sexy about herself and her sexuality ising out of her more and more. Not knowing how long we will be away doesn¡¯t really matter since it¡¯s going to be with her. I prefer to keep her to myself as long as I can. I want to ask her to give me some road head, but I¡¯ll save that for another time. I don¡¯t want to wear her out too much.


    Watching her in the passenger seat she looks different, not sure what it is. Loving that she is willing to explore with me. Wondering what¡¯s all toe, knowing she might surprise me along the way. I know she is getting more and more naughty it¡¯sing out of her.


    As we are passing ake, she wants to pull over to go skinny dipping when Iugh, not thinking that she would ever go skinny dipping. They are the surprises I am talking about she is just full of them. I love never knowing what the hell to expect, excited for the adventure that she is going to give me.


    I parked the car I will start walking back to the Lake I ask her to strip for me, she does. Watching her move her body trying to be sexy is what I love the most. Just love watching her she¡¯s just sostunning. Iugh when she asks me to strip because it¡¯s funny I just hurry and run over to her and tackle her full of lust wanting my hands on her body and try as hard as I can just keep it pleasure she is just different from anyone else that I have met. Learning her body knowing what satisfy her there most giving her what she wants but also getting my satisfaction from her. If this was any other girl I would just strangle them at the end after theypletely satisfied me from theStrangtion then just get rid of them. There was never any ties to them I never cared to see them again. Not understanding why is she so different from the rest of them I can¡¯t wrap my head around it which makes me wonder.


    She is just different there is a beauty inher that I have never seen in anyone else she¡¯s carefree, but she¡¯s not at the same time she cares about what everybody thinks, but I think when ites to me, she feels invincible which she should.she is one of kind no one else like her. In a perfect kind of world I would sweep her off her feet, take her off the market not let anyone else have her however this isn¡¯t a perfect kind of world. I do not choose to settle down with anyone. I¡¯m going to allow her to take me on this adventure and see where it leads me. She ultimately may be the first one that I allow to survive. I could never hurt her she means too much she is like an obsession that I can¡¯t get enough of. Wanting to explore all there is to explore about her.

 chapter 36

    I ran as fast as I can to get into the water as Matt is catching up with me; I tried to trip him, but I end up tripping myself of course clumsy me right. He stops to check on me to make sure I didn¡¯t hurt myself Which I thought was totally sweet of him and dumb of him at the same time because I then reach my hand out to him to help me up when I grab him by the hand I pull him down and get up and start running again feeling bad that I tricked him but excited that I¡¯m going to win.


    As he is slowly walking towards me, I smile at him ¡°So I tricked you I thought it was nice of you toe back and check on that was sweet.¡±


    He smiles at me ¡°that¡¯s ok there will be other times that I will win. I am more than happy to do whatever you desire.¡±


    I look at him, a sensation starting to burn in between my legs for him wanting all of him knowing he feels the same God the effect he has on me it¡¯s insane. I get wet just thinking about having all the control at my fingertips. Making him do anything that Imand, watching him shiver to my touch. Having all his pleasure controlled by me. Shit, I¡¯m going to look like a foul to him. He has been with other women by the looks of them, well the ones I have seen anyway they have more experience being sexy than what I have. I¡¯m so lost is thought next thing I know I¡¯m getting sshed with water.


    I then notice that he jumped into the water and swims over to me, I giggle yfully I swim away from him.Thinking that he is going to dunk me under the water. Since I tricked him about falling, so I could win. I yed dirty to win, knowing in the end it¡¯s going to be so worth it. He catches up to me, grabs my arm, and he pulls me into him, my body being against his just feels so right he gently kisses my lips.


    He then whispers in my ear,¡± hold your breathe.¡±


    I look at him, he then dunks me under the water. I try to do the same, but he is supprisely strong he would not allow me to dunk him under the water. He grabs a hold of me, then throws me. He brings me close to him and kisses me loving his taste I continue to kiss him back. His kiss is so passionate and full of lust I can¡¯t help but feel something for him. I know he doesn¡¯t want a rtionship I need to be able to control my feelings and not fall for someone that I can¡¯t be with. It¡¯s going to be hard, but he is so different from anyone I have ever met. I know that he is hiding a life he lived before he came here. I see sorrow in his eyes, knowing he went through something that changed him to who he is now. I don¡¯t know if there is anyone in his life that he loves we don¡¯t talk about those things.


    Ie up from the water and sh him with water I giggle and go to swim away as he grabs a hold of my leg drags to him, I fight, but there is no use he is too strong as he meets my face with his he gently gives me a kiss then dunks me again. Ie up from the water seeing him smiling at me. I catch my breath as I smile back at him, loving how sexy he looks. I feel so lucky to have met him that I get to spend all this time with him god he is so fucking sexy.


    ¡°Are you ready to go its getting dark?¡±


    Looking up at the sky darkening. ¡°Yes, lets get out and get back on the road.¡±


    This was so much fun-loving the way he makes me feel, forgetting everything that has gone wrong in my life and just enjoying this time. I have never been that girl to just leave everything behind and go on adventure so d that I did. This is having more impact on my life than I could have ever imagined. We get out of theke and get our clothes he takes my clothes and starts running with them, I chase him trying to get them.


    He then looks at me and say ¡°what are you willing to do to get your clothes back.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to do whatever you would like me to do.¡±


    He then hands me my clothes, and we get dressed, still wet from the water. I am excited just thinking about what he is going to have me do.We get into his jeep, and we hit the road again. I really don¡¯t know where we are going but a part of me don¡¯t care, I just want to be with him. I like who I am When I¡¯m with him, I feel like a different person, it¡¯s almost like he makes me better. I¡¯m finally not living for someone else I am living for myself doing what I want and loving every minute of it.

 chapter 37

    As I¡¯m waking up, realizing that I must have fallen asleep, Matt gently taps me on my shoulder. ¡°Hey Jessica, we are back at our amodation.¡±


    ¡°What why did you drive back to our apartment we were supposed to go on adventure?¡±


    ¡°There is always time to n an adventure but for now, lets go get some rest and n where to go next.¡±


    Sort of disappointed being back at the apartment, I really thought that we would just run away together. Oh, was I wrong, I know that he can see the disappointment in my face but doesn¡¯t say anything. As we are going up the stairs I want to ask him why we came back. I don¡¯t I just continue walking up the stairs. When I get to my apartment, he walks me to the door, I am not wanting to say goodbye, I want to ask him in, but I have the feeling that he doesn¡¯t want toe in.


    ¡°Well, I had fun today, it was so much better than just sitting around not doing anything.¡±


    I look at him confused it almost sounded like he is ufortable with his own words I find it so strange not sure what the hell is going on. ¡°Yes, it was awesome I wish that it hasn¡¯t ended so soon.¡±


    Before I can even offer him toe in, he looks at me and says, ¡°well good night sleep tight I¡¯ll talk to youter¡± and he walks away for me.


    I¡¯m so confused not sure what changed from theke to the drive home I know I fell asleep but all he would have to done was wake me. Wondering if maybe I did something wrong and upset him, maybe I shouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep, I should have stayed awake and kept himpany. Uncertain of what really happened I walk into my apartment I see my phone on the couch, so I go ahead I pick it up and look at it, I see that I have 25 missed calls holy shit. Knowing it¡¯s a littlete, I still think I should call her just to make sure everything is all right. So, I dial her number and I wait for her to answer.


    ¡°Hello Jessica Where have you been I¡¯ve been worried sick, I¡¯ve been calling you nonstop all day, and you never answered your phone and didn¡¯t have the decency to call me back until thiste hour.¡±


    She yells at me, I¡¯m not surprised by the tone she is always pissing this time at night ¡°Mom I¡¯m sorry that it iste I went out with a friend and I just got back now I forgot my cell phone, so I have no way of knowing that you called me is everything all right?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to tell you who killed Kendra your never going to be able to believe it I really don¡¯t believe it myself.¡±


    I know that my mother loves gossip, so I y along with her ¡°Really mother you know who killed Kendra, who was it?¡±


    ¡°It was Jake he killed Kendra they went out on a date, and they started talking about you and he suddenly just went the crazy he then attacked her and strangled her death.¡±


    ¡°Mother that is just gossip Jake would never kill somebody I don¡¯t know where you heard of that, but that is just nonsense.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No Jessica it¡¯s the truth he omitted to all of it, they found him at some junk hotel and brought him in to the station, and he confessed to everything.¡±


    ¡°Mother I have to go I can¡¯t talk about this is just crazy I¡¯ll call you tomorrow I¡¯m going to get some rest I love you goodbye.¡±


    I hang up the phone shocked by what my mother has just told me I can¡¯t believe that I was with her killer all this time, how could this be. Jake wasn¡¯t this kind of person. What would drive him so mad that he would kill her. Was he badly affected about our rtionship and he to gone so crazy that he killed someone? I start to feeling bad wondering was this my fault did she die because of me. The news has just hit me to my core wondering what the hell was he thinking when he decided to kill her. Not sure how to handle the situation I just sit on my couch and stare into space so shocked by the news. Then I start to think back at the time that Jake attacked me. Would he have killed me if Matt wouldn¡¯t havee in to help me?


    I never thought that he would ever put his hands on me in the first ce, so maybe he would have killed somebody. Is that why the detectiveweren¡¯t outside, I didn¡¯t think to look, but I didn¡¯t notice them because they¡¯re gone they got Jake? This all makes no sense I¡¯m so confused I just need sleep I can¡¯ty in my bed just yet I need to get a shower to get thatke off of me. I strip my clothes off me turn the shower on and let it warm once it¡¯s warm enough I get into the shower filling the water over my body loving the feeling so good to get cleaned up I wash my body and then my hair I soak myself in the water and just stand there for a couple of minutes letting her water rinse my body From all the filth of the day. I then decide it¡¯s time to get out as I dry myself off and get into my dresser drawer I grab a shirt I put it on then Iy in myfy bed I get under the covers drift into oblivion.

 chapter 38

    I wake up to someone mming on my door I jump out of bed wondering what the hell is going on I put my robe on and go to the door. I looked through the peak to see who is I see: my mother, so I open it.


    ¡°Mother, what the hell could have you called first.¡±


    ¡°Amelia, I called you first, you did not answer your phone.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t know that my phone was dead I could have sworn a plugged it in before I went to bed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine I was scared staying home alone didn¡¯t you hear the news.¡±


    ¡°No, mother I did not hear the news I am not what you are talking about I just woke up when you were knocking on the door.¡±


    ¡°Jake¡¯s parents got him out of jail on a bail he came my house looking for you when I called and your phone, and it was dead it scared me I thought he came after you.¡±


    ¡°Mother, why would Jakee after me, I didn¡¯t do anything to Jake?¡±


    ¡°Amelia, you are the reason that he killed Kendra your breakup messed him up, and he went crazy.¡±


    ¡°Mother, it is not my fault that he went crazy and killed Kendra, I am happy we broke up, I could have been Kendra down the road if I would stay with him.¡±


    ¡°Stop it Amelia you know that he would have never hurt you he loved you, but you broke his heart you did this to him.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, are you fucking kidding me you¡¯re siding with him get out you see that I¡¯m ok not that you really give a fuck now get the fuck out of my apartment mother?¡±


    ¡°How dare you talk to me that way I am your mother you ungrateful bitch.¡±?


    ¡°You have tried to control my entire life I¡¯m done I am not letting you control me anymore I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°You needed me to control your life, you weren¡¯t going anywhere, and you needed me to control your life for your life to go anywhere.¡±


    I shut the door as she gets the fuck out I am so happy that she is gone I don¡¯t know why she thinks it¡¯s ok to treat me the way that she does. It¡¯s ridiculous she is so damn mean sometimes I know that she is a good mother but other times she¡¯s just fucking crazy.I am sort of nervous knowing that Jake is out of jail, I really don¡¯t think he woulde here.I really thought I knew the person who he was, but obviously, I know nothing about him. I grab my phone to plug in on charge knowing now that my phone is dead. Checking my door making sure it is locked I go back andy on my bed hoping to fall back asleep. I tossed, and I turn and there is no use, I am not falling back asleep of course not. It¡¯s 6 am in the morning super freaking early, and I am up because of my mother. I then start to wonder if Matt is awake, I wonder ifhe would want toe over and pleasure me, I giggle to myself just thinking about it. Dammit my phone is dead I can¡¯t even text him not going over in knocking on his door. To be honest, I am sort of afraid of going outside my apartment door if Jakees I don¡¯t know what I would do.


    I decided to get up and clean my apartment I haven¡¯t cleaned for a couple of days, so it could use it. So, I can let my phone charge to be able to text Matt to see what he is doing. All I do is think about him, it¡¯s driving me crazy he is so sexy I would just love his body on top of me constantly. Knowing that he still owes me a favor because I won our little bet. Makes me all excited for what today is going to bring, I want to spend all my time with him which is crazy right. I really don¡¯t know that much about him, but I don¡¯t care. One thing I do know is he is amazing at pleasuring, he has made me feel pleasure that I didn¡¯t even known existed. His touch is like magic god I need to stop thinking about him, I¡¯m starting to get wet wanting him to fuck me. I can¡¯t even believe the way I¡¯m thinking it¡¯s nuts.


    I hear a knock at the door I go to look who it is to my surprise it¡¯s Matt I be super excited I run my fingers through my hair trying to make myself look sexy for him. I open the door he shoves his self in the door shutting and locking the door. He kisses me I don¡¯t even resist I want his hands all over my body his touch sets my body on fire. He kisses me down my neck I moan out with excitement good he is so good he begins to suck on my nipples.


    ¡°God your nipple are fucking perfect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy that my nipples satisfy your tongue satisfies me fuck yes.¡±


    ¡°You like that baby tell daddy what you would like daddy to do to you baby.¡±


    ¡°I want daddy to do whatever he wants to do to me.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be my good girl and listen or do you need spanked right away for being bad?¡±


    I honestly stop to think about it, damn it I would love for him to spank me. God, that would just be fucken amazing. ¡°I look at him and lick my lip, I need a spanking I¡¯m a bad girl who needs to be punished.¡±


    He looks at me and smiles picks me up I wrap my legs around him to make it easier for him to carry me he opens my door. I¡¯m like what is going on he opens then he shuts my door behind us then walks over to his apartment openshis apartment door and takes me inside to his apartment wondering what is about to happen next  my body is so full of excitement.

 chapter 39

    God my body so full of excitement not knowing what is about to happen his touch makes my body go crazy my pussy so wet for him God. Heys me on his bed; I have only ever been in his apartment a couple of times not very often. I let him do as he pleases, all this pleasure makes my body shake.As I am watching him, I see himpulling something from his headboard that looks like cuffs. I get nervous, but I don¡¯t say anything as I allow him to cuff my hands to his bed. He grabs a tie from his drawer, thenes over to me and wraps it over my eyes to where everything is ck. He then starts taking my clothes off, I get nervous, but I don¡¯t care I want him so badly.


    Only hearing noises and not able to see it freaking me out. Then the bed shifts as hees up to my head and whispers in my ear. ¡°You are my mine baby what do you want daddy to do to you first baby?¡±


    He sends chills up my spine, so sexy and dominant I¡¯m not sure how to respond. He ps my ass ¡°baby tell daddy what you want him to do, I don¡¯t want to have to punish you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, daddy I am a bad bad girl, maybe I deserve to be punished.¡±


    He says nothing then I fill him insert his fingers into my pussy ¡°oh baby your so wet for daddy that¡¯s my girl.¡±


    I want him to satisfy me so badly he¡¯s so good at pleasuring me I love the way he makes my body feel I just want him to fuck me so bad. I want to feel this hard throbbing cock inside me so badly. I am too embarrassed to tell him what I truly want the wordsing out of my mouth just sounds ridiculous. I don¡¯t want him tough at me and change the mood. I really wish that I had the confidence that he has God he has so much confidence I really think that¡¯s what really makes him so fucking sexy.


    He begins sucking on my breast as he¡¯s creasing my breast I moan out in pleasure loving every second of his touch. As he kisses down my stomach and starts kissing my pussy I can¡¯t control myself, my body arched as he holds it down not allowing me to move. I scream out from the pleasure of my orgasm he doesn¡¯t stop sucking on my clits I can¡¯t help but scream yes Daddy you make me feel so good. He sucks on my clit harder, makes my body react instantly to it. When he finally stops hees up and kisses my lips, he bites my bottom lip as I yelp out as I taste blood a little. He arches my body the way he wants he it before he thrusts his hard cock inside me, I scream out to him yes daddy fuck me hard I¡¯m a bad girl now fuck me harder. I can feel his hands as he grips on my ass hard, my pussy gets wet more than what it was.He hampers his cock inside me as he fucks me harder and harder I scream out for more.I then can tell that he¡¯s getting close as he goes faster faster as he polls out andes all over my stomach he copsesying side me.


    At first, he doesn¡¯t go to untie me and wondering what is next as the bed starts to shift I then can hear him uncuffing me hands my hands fall onto the bed my body is exhausted from all the pleasure I just receivedNot even knowing receiving that much pleasure could cause me just wanting to sleep I have never received that much pleasure that caused so much exhaustion. He takes the blind full off me, I look into his eyes and wondering if I am actually seeing lust. Knowing that I must just being off a high from all that he has just done to me.


    ¡°Jessica, I never knew That I could get so much pleasure from just one girl.¡±


    I am not really sure what to say to him, I just looked at him and smile, how am I different from all those other girls.He has been with so many differentattractive women I¡¯ve seen them. He must be going mad I think to myself for him to think I¡¯m changing him I tell myself I can¡¯t even allow myself to even attempt to fall for him. He won¡¯t want me, he will get bored eventually he will need more. Even though I could get used to all the pleasure that he gives to me. It would be amazing to receive it on a daily. Would itst with him, I need to stop, I am now thinking crazy? As I sit up in his bed I look at him, I am wanting to go to sleep, but I am not sure if he wants me to this is after all his apartment.


    ¡°Wow that was crazy I can¡¯t believe how exhausted I am, it was like all the pleasure I received took all my energy.¡±


    ¡°That was the n, what I wanted to do for you to experience pleasure so overpowering that it takes everything out of you.¡±


    ¡°It was a hell of an experience, one that I would like to do again sometime.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is about your Jessica, but I want to give you all the pleasure I possibly can.¡±


    All of a sudden, there¡¯s a knock at the door I can see the confusion in his eyes that he was not expecting anyone. He gets up and walks over to the door and answers it.I am really not sure who it is, but I can see that they are asking him questions. He walks back over to me looking sort of pissed off.


    ¡°Hey I have to leave for right now, but I will be back you can stay or go to your apartment that is up to you.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I look at him and smile all right, I will go back over to my apartment for now let me know when youe home.¡±


    I get-up-and-get dressed I am wondering where he is going and who was at the door. I don¡¯t want to be too nosy, so I don¡¯t ask he would tell me if you wanted to. So, I get dressed, and I go to walk out the door. It looks to be like Detectives which is odd but who knows. I walk past them, they just stare at me, I go to my apartment and shut the door.

 chapter 40

    I wake up from my nap got so tired when I got to my apartment I just had to rest; he fucked me so good and so hard that my body was just so exhausted from all of it. I look at my phone to see if he has texted me or called, but nothing. I know that he is not obligated to call or text me, but I guess I was just hoping that maybe he was thinking of me. I don¡¯t want to be one of those needy girls that fight for his attention. I know that I have no rights to him at all, but God, I want them. I decided to get up and get a shower. I turn the water on to warm then get into the shower the warm water feels so good. I can¡¯t help but to think about Matt and what is going on.  I mean, he¡¯s always been secretive about his personal life, but I never really pushed the subject for him to answer. Not really caring about what his past, I was only interested into his future. I get out of the shower I dry myself I walk over to look in my closet and grab somefy clothes. I have been waiting to go back to work, but I don¡¯t think my luck is going to be so good. So, I decided to get myptop out and start searching for a new job. My mother always said that I was too good to work for Kendra, that she only took advantage of me. So, I¡¯m sort of excited to start somewhere new and fresh to see where it may lead me.


    As I am applying for jobs, I didn¡¯t realize that 3 hours went by holy shit I thought to myself. I decide that I am just going to text Matt to see what is up and to make sure everything is OK. I don¡¯t want him to think that I¡¯m trying to nose, but I also want to make sure he¡¯s OK, so I text him.


    ¡°Hey, I just wanted to make sure that everything was all right I haven¡¯t heard back from you yet right.¡±


    I don¡¯t really know what¡¯s right when ites to messages I suck at that is for sure my messages always sound ridiculous no matter if I sit and try to rehearse them they always sound the same just stupid. I hope that me worrying about him doesn¡¯t like make him think that I am in love with him or something because that is not the case I just really prefer to know if he¡¯s OK. I mean don¡¯t get me wrong I care about him, but I can¡¯t allow myself to love him. Especially if he¡¯s not looking for love in his life, I would just be heartbroken. I mean I don¡¯t want him out of my life, I enjoy him so much not just sex but just being around him. I can feel the change that he has put in me, the confidence that I have now. It is all because of him I see life in such a different way now. When I look at myself, I don¡¯t see the same person I saw months ago, I see a hot piece of ass just wanting to go crazy.


    I hear a knock at my door I get excited thinking that maybe it¡¯s Matt, so I rushed over to the door I look in the peak hole just to see the same two men that was talking to Matt earlier. I open the door confused not really sure what to say I ask them hello how can I help you?


    ¡°Hello my name is detective Brown, and this is my partner detective Johnson We were wondering if we could ask you a couple of questions about your neighbor Matt Steele.¡±


    Wow, the funny part I didn¡¯t even know Mattst name I look at the detectives¡± of course ask away.¡±


    They ask me to look out a picture I recognize, the picture it¡¯s one of the girls that was at Matt¡¯s apartment that I was super jealous of because she got to go in there and I did not.


    ¡°Have you seen this woman in this apartment building.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have seen this woman in the apartment building she was with Matt, but she was actually leaving his apartment.¡±


    ¡°So when you saw this woman she was leaving his apartment.¡±


    ¡°Yes she was leaving his apartment I watched her walk down the steps.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how long ago that was when you saw.¡±


    ¡°I am not really sure maybe like a month ago it wasn¡¯t reallyte in the day either it was sort of morning sh I think.¡±


    ¡°All right, thank you very much for your time.¡±


    ¡°Are you able to tell me what is actually going on, what is being investigated.¡±


    ¡°Yes she is missing were trying to find her It looks to be that Matt Steele was thest person that was seen with her so were just trying to figure out what happened and where she has gone.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t talk to her but I hope you find are safely.¡±


    Wondering what the hell is happening in this town people are going missing getting murdered holy shit. I know that Matt had nothing to do with this, he wouldn¡¯t do that. They have no proof anyhow, they can¡¯t charge him with anything because that night was our first night together. Pretty much after that we have been together ever since I mean not in a rtionship but an around each other all the time. I check my phone to see if he is texting back and there¡¯s nothing, but the hell is going on.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I send him another text message, so he knows that the detectives were at my house asking questions, I told him what they asked and what I said just so he knew I don¡¯t want to create any issues between us. I really enjoy our rtionship together as friends, and I don¡¯t want that to be broken by anything.

 chapter 41

    Matt¡¯s POV


    I am so pissed at myself for ming Jessica for all of this; she is distracting me. I have never been so sloppy to get caught on a video with one of my victims. What the fuck is wrong with me. Knowing I need to distance myself from Jessica before she will be my next victim of choice. Especially now she has messed everything up for me, her attraction has made me lose control. I don¡¯t like to fill controless it makes me crazy. I am so full of anger I can¡¯t even go back to my apartment, afraid of what I may not want to hurt her but craving her body against mine. I try so hard to resist her, but then my body takes over and forced me to take what it wants.


    I have never felt these kinds of feelings for any woman in my life, I could always get what I wanted and be done with them. With her, it¡¯s different the feeling are not going away I can¡¯t escape my feels fuck I¡¯m so frustrated. She is constantly on my mind; I know what I need to do, but I don¡¯t want to. I want to see where this goes, but I know it¡¯s not a good idea. I don¡¯t want a rtionship with her, but then again l don¡¯t want anybody else but her.I see that she texts me; I think it is so sweet that she is worried about me, I don¡¯t respond to her.I need to get her mad, so she leaves me alone. I don¡¯t want to hurt her, but what choice do I have? I cannot bring her in to my world, she could never survive it. I care about her; I have to protect her from myself.


    The detectives are asking questions I know all the answers I know where the girl is where exactly I buried each one of her body parts, but I do not dare tell them. I am not ready to stop I get too much enjoyment out of it. They might have a video of me with her, but that is it.There is no evidence at all That leads them to believe that I had done anything with her. I am no dummy; I know how to manage my crimes without getting caught. Even though this is the first time anyone has ever gotten me on tape with one of my victims. So, I am pissed at myself for cking There should not be any evidence with me being with any of my victims. I have been so carelesstely trying to evere across this feeling that I have for Jessica that it¡¯s making me be sloppy if I don¡¯t stop I will get caught.


    I leave the police station; I want to tell Jessica that I am on my way home, but I can¡¯t. I need to distance myself from her, I can¡¯t be this person who falls for a woman. As I get up to my apartment door, I am d that she is nowhere to be seen. I feel terrible ignoring her and not answering, but I know it is the best thing to do. If I am on able to resist her, I¡¯m going to have to move again not wanting to because of what just happened I don¡¯t want to make things suspicious for myself.


    I see that Jessica Texts me that the police were at her house interviewing her about one of the girls that I was with. Wondering what the hell she talked to the detective about wanting to know everything that she has told them. What is she going to think of me? She was letting me, knowing that one of the girls I was with is suddenly missing. Will she even want toe around me, or will she think that I had something to do with it? I love ying games but this game I am not sure if I am capable of ying this gameany longer.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I wanted her to explore her sexuality more than anything; I wanted her to see what I see when I look at her. That is my problem, I can¡¯t help but love what I see I want every bit of her and I don¡¯t want to let her go. I know if I don¡¯t let her go that I will destroy her. I really don¡¯t even know why I care if I do, but for some reason I can¡¯t bare to destroy something so unique. Now that I brought her out of her shell, I have to let her go before I hurt her. My temptation for killing is all I want she does not take that away, but I wouldn¡¯t dare harm her. I am just afraid if I don¡¯t satisfy my craving for killing that I will eventually I might harm her.


    I can¡¯t leave now, it would look too bad since I¡¯m being investigated for that bitch. Still shocked I was so careless not seeing that fucking camera, but when it goes away, I need to leave. I don¡¯t know I¡¯m going to be able to resist Jessica; she makes me crazy. I¡¯m just going to have to start fucking around with other women, and she will get upset and mostly likely she will hate my guts, I need to get her to hate me, but I really didn¡¯t want to hurt her. She will get over it and move on, she deserves better than what I am able to give her.

 chapter 42

    I am not really sure what¡¯s going on with Matt; it has been days since I have talked to him; I tried texting him, but he does not respond, I even was so desperate that I went to his apartment and knocked on the door, but he did not answer.I miss him, but he doesn¡¯t give me any opportunity to even see him. Which is definitely confusing to me, I really though he liked me, I mean as a friend of course I know that he didn¡¯t want anything which has been fine?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    I¡¯ve been trying to keep myself busy, so I don¡¯t think about him all the time I¡¯ve been applying for more jobs. I have gotten a few calls, but I got one job interview excited about my interview. It¡¯s still super early so not really concerned about it yet hoping that I get hired somewhere. Knowing I have plenty of time makes me more rxed. Thepany¡¯s probably all know what happened to Kendra, and she employed a lot So there really may not be that many jobs that are offered.


    While I am sitting at myptop, I jump up at every noise I am starting to feel like his little stalker every time I hear a noise in the hallway a jump up and go to look out the peak to see if it is him, but it¡¯s never him. Not really sure what changed so much I just a couple of days ago to now why he¡¯s not talking to me, it¡¯s making me crazy. I decide to go get dressed since I have an interview it about 45 minutes. It¡¯s for a marketing position, I have little experience, but it¡¯s something I have always wanted to try. I want to look professional, but I don¡¯t want to look too dressy dress if that makes any sense at all. As I look at my body in the mirror, I love what all I have to offer I get dressed I decide to put a couple of curls in my hair just for something different.


    I go to look for my cell phone and my purse, so I can leave I don¡¯t want to forget anything I take a deep breath I tell myself I can do this, and I go to walk out the door as I am locking my door to leave I see Matt my heart skips a beat it seems like it has been forever since I put my eyes on him. I smile at him to get ready to say something, but my words stop and don¡¯te out once I see the blonde that¡¯s heading out of his apartment. My happy expression disappears,I say nothing to him, I just walk right past I hold my tears back I know there¡¯s no reason to cry he wasn¡¯t mine. I already knew that he didn¡¯t care about me that he just wanted to fuck me he got all that he wanted until he was done and decided just to go on to the next female that he desired. I don¡¯t have the right to be hurt, I already knew what wasing, but I guess I just wanted to believe he was different.


    I get to the bottom of the stairs I can finally breathe now knowing that he¡¯s not their tears start to stream down my face even though I didn¡¯t want to cry, but I was still hurt. Feelings were never supposed to be involved, but I couldn¡¯t help but to feel for him, It was almost like he was a part of my soul I can¡¯t even exin it as a catch my breath I walked out of the building. I need topose myself for my interview, focus all my frustration on this interview and kill it. I need to hide the pain that is in my eyes and turn it into determination, I just wish that I didn¡¯t see them together until after but it is what it is. My heart is broken and more disappointed in me from being hurt. It was like I set myself up for this, knowing that this would always be the possibility of what would happen.


    As I begin to walk into the building where my interview is I have the confidence knowing that I can do this, and I will get this job. There is no better person for this job than me. Matt Is never going to speak to me again I need this job I can¡¯t be stuck at my apartment now that I know the truth. All this time about me being concerned for him, he was fine, it is what it is, I guess. As I sit and wait in the waiting Room for them to call my name I see other people that must be interviewing for the same position. For some reason I don¡¯t get nervous because I know I am good enough for this job, and they would be an idiot not to hire me. I have the confidence that I need to get this job I am not afraid I hear my name be called I stand up, and I walk in to the office to get interviewed.

 chapter 43

    It¡¯s been about 3 days after my interview waiting for the call is driving in crazy. I am finally talking to my mother again; I think that she¡¯s starting to understand that I can control my own life. It has been just been us for such a long I expect that she just worries so much.I¡¯ve been trying to keep myself busy, but it¡¯s been hard not working. I haven¡¯t really gone to any other interviews because I really want this position. I didn¡¯t want to give others false hope when I was waiting to find out about this job. I decided if I hear nothing by lunchtime then I am going to call myself because I am sick of waiting, I just want to know. I mean if I don¡¯t get it¡¯s going to be disappointing, but I prefer to know either way. Matt still has not talked to me not really sure why I don¡¯t know what I did to him. He won¡¯t even look at me when we pass in the hall, it¡¯s really awkward. I want to say something, but I don¡¯t know what to say. Maybe because I¡¯m hurt from all of thus bullshit. I am such an idiot to be hurt over him.


    I jump when I hear my phone ringing; I see that it¡¯s them; I am so nervous, but I¡¯m also super excited.


    ¡°Hello is this Jessica Smith?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is Jessica Smith speaking.¡±


    ¡°Hi this is ir street marketing I was calling regarding the marketing position that you applied for.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Yes, we were wondering if you would want to start your career with us if you would like the marketing position it is yours.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God really that is amazing yes I would love to start my marketing career with you this is so exciting.¡±


    ¡°So miss Smith when are you able to start.¡±


    ¡°I can start whenever you want me to I have no problems starting as soon as tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright Miss. Smith how is tomorrow at 8:00 a. m. is that good for you?¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much 8:00 am is prefect I will see you tomorrow you have a great day. ¡±


    You¡¯re wee, Miss. Smith, you have a great day wee to thepany.


    I decide that I¡¯m done sitting here feeling pity on myself I am going out in celebrating. I know that I don¡¯t really have many friends but hell I am not looking for a friend and just going to go look for a guy I can fuck. I am going to have some fun, get what I need and just be done. If men can do it why can¡¯t we l. I am So excited from getting the news I decide to wear something sexy and go to the bar. I don¡¯t n on getting drunk, I just n on finding someone to fuck. I want to have some fun I want to satisfy myself I think it will be fun. I have this boost of confidence not really sure where it came from, but I really don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to use it to get what I want. I look into the mirror, I love the way I look for once I feel sexy. I slip on some sexy heels hoping I don¡¯t fall on my face I am not used to wearing heels at all. I walk out my apartment I lock my door when I turn I see MattHis eyes looking intense staring at me, I say nothing I just keep walking back past him.


    ¡°Jessica where you are going looking like that.¡±


    I stop dead in my tracks and turn around I look at him say nothing why should I he hasn¡¯t spoken to me in over a week. I owe nothing to him, as I turn around and continue to walk down the stairs. Surprise that he would even care where I am going and wondering why he would even think it¡¯s any of his business. I hear footstepsing from behind me, I don¡¯t acknowledge them just in case it¡¯s him. I am not showing him any kind of caring gesture he doesn¡¯t deserve it I feel my arm being grabbed.


    ¡°Jessica where are you going you should not be going out looking like that you¡¯re asking for trouble.¡±


    ¡°I turn and look at him first of all Matt don¡¯t fucking touch me You¡¯re not my boss I will do what the hell I want to do leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°Jessica I just don¡¯t want nothing to happen to you there has been a lot happening in our area I don¡¯t want here to get hurt.¡±


    I look at him andugh ¡°why the fuck what you care if I got hurt stay away for me Matt your good at.¡±


    I continue walking down the stairs, I hear him following me, but I don¡¯t care how dare he? I don¡¯t understand why he would even give a shit if something happened to me, it¡¯s not like he cares about me. I walk out the apartment and continue walking down to the bar by my house. I have always beenLoaner I¡¯ve never really had friends never wanted them people are just full of disappointment. I realize that now more than anything all people do is hurt you what is the point of having anyone.


    As I walk into the bar I swing the door open I am walking with confidence knowing someone is going home with me, I get to pick from the choosing. As heads turn to look at me, I walk by not looking at them wanting all eyes on me. I¡¯m feeling sexy, invincible and it feels amazing. Knowing I can¡¯t have too much fun, I have work tomorrow. I be excited wondering who I¡¯m going to choose to y this game with. The bartenderes over to me his eyes looking surprised not realizing how sexy I truly am.


    Hey Jessica, wow you¡¯re looking very fucking hot damn what can I bring you?


    I smile at him¡± I¡¯m not really craving a drink I am seeking something else would you be able to satisfy my craving.¡±


    He looks at me surprised not even sure how to respond the shock in his eyes humors me. I was never this confident, but I am now. ¡°If you can¡¯t even answer me obviously, there¡¯s no Way of you satisfying me how I want to be. I just take a rum and Coke for now.¡±


    To my surprise someone sits beside me, I look next to myself and that¡¯s when I see Matt. ¡°Jessica you know that I know how to satisfy what you are craving and desiring.¡±


    He puts his hand on my arm, sending shivers through my body. I know that is telling the truth that he is able to satisfy every desire I may crave, but I don¡¯t want him. I ignore him not talking back struggling to enjoy my drink wondering what the fuck is doing here.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jessica why won¡¯t you talk to me?¡±


    I look at him angrily ¡°really Matt I¡¯ve been trying to talk to you for over a week you just ignored me.  While you were bringing different girls go into your fucking apartment. Now you want to talk to me why?¡±


    ¡°Jessica we were never in a rtionship I¡¯m allowed to be with whomever I want him sorry that you got jealous.¡±


    ¡°Jealous really I wasn¡¯t jealous I¡¯ve been trying to talk to you, but you ignored me now you want to talk to me what because I¡¯m trying to find someone to have fun with.¡±


    He says nothing I am done I get up and just leave the bar. Not really sure why he would even bother following me anywhere. I am so pissed off he has ruined my night, I just go home.

 chapter 44

    I wake up I am super excited knowing that this is my first day at my new job I can¡¯t waitst night with a bust but OK with that. I am not letting it bring me down. I go into my closet and I search for something that is sexy but ssy. This image I see myself now is different from whom I used to be.It¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve been around co-workers, so I am really excited just to get the hell out of here. Starting a new adventure, feeling like a different person. I hear a knock at the door before I go to answer it; I be nervous.


    ¡°Jake what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about everything that has happened in the past couple months, do you have a minute?¡±


    ¡°I am actually getting ready to leave, I have my first day at my new job today, but I could text you when I get off if you want maybee over then?¡±


    ¡°You got a new job that is great, I cane overter if that is good for you. Jessica, I¡¯m sorry I put my hands on you, I was in a really bad ce.¡±


    I look at him with concern on my face ¡°it¡¯s OK Jake I know that you didn¡¯t mean to there was a lot that was happening.¡±


    ¡°Would you mind if I walked with you to the bus stop?¡±


    ¡°That would be fine let me just grab my purse then we can leave.¡±


    When I turn away from the door Jake justes in, at first, I am nervous I am uncertain if he¡¯s going to try to do something to me. I try to make it known that I am not scared of him, but he just looks at me. The look in his eyes are different than what they were before it¡¯s such confusion it almost makes me feel bad for him.I try to rush around together my things, so we could leave my apartment. I am still a little hesitant to be alone with him with after what happened. His stands in front of the door I start to worry is he blocking me I walk up to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m all set are you ready to walk me?¡±


    ¡°Yes let¡¯s go So where did you find a job at?¡±


    ¡°I am uncertain if you ever heard of it, it¡¯s called ir street marketing.¡±


    ¡°Wow, of course I¡¯ve heard of it, it¡¯s one of the biggest marketing ces in the area that is awesome congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Yes I am pretty excited I will admit I am nervous but a more excited than anything this is what I always really wanted to do now that I get to try it¡¯s exhrating.¡±


    ¡°Look this what I wanted to tell you, I know that everyone thinks that I killed Kendra, but I didn¡¯t. I lost my mind a little to make people believe that, but I didn¡¯t hurt Kendra Just in case you think I did, I want you to know the truth.¡±


    ¡°I look at him with sympathy in my eyes Jake I never really thought you would really be capable of killing someone I was hoping it wasn¡¯t true but then when you hurt me, I thought maybe it was a possibility I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Jessica I was in a really dark ce after our breakup I don¡¯t know what happened to me, I was fine, and then I wasn¡¯t. My parents helped me get the help that I really needed I am better now.¡±


    ¡°I am really d that you¡¯re doing good Jake and you got to help that you needed that is great.¡±


    ¡°Jessica you ever need anything you can always call me I will leave you alone I just wanted to apologize for what I have done.¡±


    ¡°Jake I appreciate your apology and I would really like if we could be friends.¡±


    ¡°I am not capable of being anyone¡¯s friend right now But when I am I able, I¡¯ll get a hold you maybe we for a drink.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    I can¡¯t resist, I put my arms around his neck and give him a hug and kiss his cheek. ¡°Jake, I am so happy that you are OK take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much Jessica I will do my best if you would like instead of waiting for the bus I could always take you to work.¡±


    ¡°All right that sounds great thanks Jake, I really appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°My car is over this way.¡±


    I am so surprised by Jake, I¡¯m so happy that he is doing better. I knew that he could not do what they were using him of, even though he lost himself a little. Unhappy that he was getting the help that he needed. When I get to his car, he opens the door for me, I get in. He gets in beside me then suddenly he looks at me, everything goes ck.

 chapter 45

    I am starting to wake up I don¡¯t know where I am my vision is blurry I blink a couple of times trying to get it to clear wondering what has Jake done I think to myself. It¡¯s quiet I¡¯m scared not knowing what has happened to me, I¡¯m shocked. My vision is starting to clear recognize this ce, then I realize I¡¯m in Matt¡¯s apartment. What hell has happened, how the hell did I get here. I sit up looking around I¡¯m in his bed I get up to walk out to the living room. I see Mattsitting on the couch as he rushes over to me.


    ¡°What the hell happened how did I get here.¡±


    ¡°It was Jake I saw you with him, so I followed you just to make sure you were OK I wasn¡¯t sure if he was going to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°All I remember is getting into Jake¡¯s car I looked at him and then all of a sudden, everything just went ck.¡± I began to rub my head realizing ouch it hurts not really sure why.


    ¡°He hit you over the head once you got into his car when I saw it, I stopped him. I called the police and took you into my apartment I am not sure if they got him or not I was too concerned about you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you acting like you care about me, all of a sudden, you haven¡¯t talking to me in days? When I try to reach out to you, just ignored him. It hurt my feelings you bringing different women to you apartment you acted like I was disposable.¡±


    ¡°I know you might not believe this because of my actions I care about you Jessica. I pushed you away because you deserve more than what I can give you. I am not the rtionship type of person I didn¡¯t want you to feel for me.¡±


    ¡°Matt, you told me that from the beginning I already knew that. I distant myself from feeling for you. Even though I will admit it¡¯s hard not to feel something for you, but I had it under control.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t face you after the detectives talk to you, I was afraid of being judged you what you would think of me.¡±


    ¡°I really wish you would just talk to me about all of this instead of just blocking me out it wasn¡¯t fair.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry that I blocked you out it wasn¡¯t my intent I just wanted not to feel what I feel for you, I wanted it to disappear.


    Did he just say that he had feelings for me, that¡¯s what it sounded like? I really want to feel for him, I enjoy him more than anybody I have ever been around. He doesn¡¯t want a rtionship he¡¯s trying to block all his feelings, and he¡¯s having trouble. That¡¯s why he stopped talking to me altogether, thinking he would just stop feeling. I am not sure what to say to him now that I know he actually cares.


    ¡°What was Jake going to do with me, do you know?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure I just know that have been looking for him.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god I had my first day at my new job and I missed my first day damn it I am going to get firedbefore I even get to start. Do you have my phone, so I can call them?¡±


    ¡°They already called I told them what happened, and they asked me to tell you to call when you¡¯re able to I¡¯m sorry. I also tried calling your mother, but she did not answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°Oh shit what is going to be there in impression of me now. There going to think I¡¯m just all kinds of drama damn it.¡±


    ¡°It will be OK Jessica what happened is not your fault there not going to judge for it, you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°I have to call them do you have my phone, so I can call them.¡±


    He hands me my phone I look for their number in my phone and I dial it hoping that they don¡¯t hold none of this against me not sure what is going to happen. The phone rings when someone answers I tell them who I am, and they say please hold we are going to put you through to our manager. I am nervous, not really sure what is going to happen, hoping that they don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re not interested in hiring me now.


    ¡°Hello Jessica this is Mark Johnston I am the manager of ir street marketing we were told about your situation today I am greatly sorry that this had to happen to you. With that being said, ir Street marketingpany we thrive on our business and at this time we think it would be best if we do not hire you until all of this is resolved first I¡¯m really sorry.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°None of this was my fault I am the victim here, and you¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t want to hire me because of what happened.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want any negative opinions looking at herpany I am so sorry have a good day.¡±


    Tears start to form in my eyes I do not allow them to fall to my cheeks I try to put on a strong face as Matt is looking at me. I can¡¯t believe this I really thought today was going to be the perfect day boy I was wrong I should have never trusted Jake damn it I¡¯m such a fool.


    ¡°Wait, you said that you called my mother, and she did not answer wait what phone did you use when you called her?¡±


    ¡°I used your phone I didn¡¯t think that she would answer not knowing my phone number, so I used yours instead.¡±


    ¡°Oh god what if Jake went to my mother¡¯s before he came to my apartment what if he did something to her?¡±


    I start dialing my mother¡¯s number letting it ring, but she¡¯s not answering I hang up, and I redial her number I doit like 10 times, but there still is not answer. I look at Matt and I ask him ¡°can you take me to my mother¡¯s house please.¡±?


    ¡°Of course I can take you to your mother¡¯s house, but Jessica are you well enough you don¡¯t look too good.¡±


    ¡°I need to check on my mother and I need to check on her now with or without you, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Come on I¡¯ll take you to her house now you will have to just give me directions on how to get.¡±


    ¡°I can do that thank you so much for taking me Matt I really appreciate it.¡±

 chapter 46

    On my way to my mother¡¯s house, I am so confused on why she is not answering her phone. Knowing Jake¡¯s true intentions terrify me what if he hurts my mother. Knowing that my mother and I never agree on anything, but she¡¯s all I have in this world. I can¡¯t lose her she¡¯s everything to me even though we fight we still love each other.


    Matt sees the terrified expression that I have on my face he grabs a hold of my hand and says, ¡°Jessica she is fine maybe her phone is just dead.¡±


    ¡°I hope your right Matt what if he went to my mother¡¯s before he came to my house if he was going to hurt me It¡¯s possible that he would hurt her to?¡±


    ¡°But Jessica, they had a special rtionship, so maybe he couldn¡¯t bring his self to hurt her.¡±


    I think to myself maybe Matt is right, they always took each other side no matter what. Even if my side was right, they always stood by each other. That gives me hope that he would not hurt her, but he¡¯s not in the right mind right now. I continue to call her, but no answer. I believe that she would answer if I was calling her there¡¯s no doubt even if she¡¯s mad at me.


    As we are getting closer to her house and starting to get more nervous. What if I walk into something that isn¡¯t what I want to see? What if he hurt her, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s not answering? I try to escape my thoughts, but I can¡¯t tear start to form in my eyes. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been so terrified in my life that something actually could be wrong. Even when Jake put his hands on me, I wasn¡¯t scared as I am at this moment.


    As Matt pulls in to my mother¡¯s house, I see the doors open. I think her to myself why is the door open it should be shut. The cares to a stop I am terrified to get out not knowing what is behind that open door. Thinking of something was wrong, her neighbors would see the door open why wouldn¡¯t they call.


    ¡°Jessica, do you want me to go in with you.¡±


    I look at him not sure what to say of course I want him to go in with me. I am not sure how I am going to react if something is wrong. I will need him beside me, someone beside me, tofort me. Would hefort me if I neededfort or would he just let me stand there? There are no feelings involved, but I need someone that least cares a little about me. I don¡¯t want him to see me fall apart.


    ¡°No I will be fine I can go in by myself I don¡¯t want to put you in any kind of situation that might make you feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Jessica, I don¡¯t mind you¡¯re not going to make me feel ufortable I want to be there if you need help.¡±


    Knowing that we are wasting time in case something is actually wrong I look at him ¡°OK if you want toe in you cane in with me.¡± I am not really sure what I am walking into nice to have somebody with me.


    We get out of his Jeep to start walking up to my mother¡¯s door I hear something it sounds likeughter. I start to feel relieved that I hearughter I get angry wondering why the hell she wouldn¡¯t answer her phone. I walked into the door nothing seems disturbed.


    ¡°I yell mom are you home?¡±


    I follow theughter and I see a room full of woman. Then I hear her voice Relief over fills my body once I hear her voice. I know that she is all right, so d she is OK.


    She looks at me ¡°Jessica what are you doing here I didn¡¯t know you wereing over.¡±


    ¡°Mom I called your phone why haven¡¯t you answered I was worried sick.¡±


    ¡°Well now you know how I felt when I called you 10 times, and you never answered your phone.¡±


    ¡°Mom Jake came to my apartment I talked to him, I really thought everything was ok, and then he tried to kidnap me.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What he came to your apartment did you call the police there still looking for him, he escaped from his parents¡¯ house.¡±


    ¡°He came up with a line of bullshit that I thought was true He was so convincing I believed him.¡±


    ¡°Oh I am just happy that your OK I can¡¯t believe he came after you.¡±


    She hugs me tight I can feel how relieved she is that I¡¯m OK Even though we fight our love for each other is strong. ¡°I am so sorry I didn¡¯t answer your phone I didn¡¯t even check your messages.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine mom I am just d that your ok we just need to answer each other¡¯s calls.¡±


    ¡°Yes we do sweetheart I am sorry that I worried you but it is so nice to see you it¡¯s been too long.¡±


    ¡°Mom why was your door wide open?¡±


    ¡°One of thedies walking in must have just forgot to shut the door, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°All right well I will let you get back to your party I am happy that you¡¯re alright.¡±


    ¡°Honey you can stay if you want I could take you hometer or get one of thedies to drop you off.¡±


    ¡°Mom I really appreciate it, but I am exhausted and my head is killing me I just want to go home call meter after everyone leaves I love you. Just be careful I am not sure where went We thought the cops got him, but they didn¡¯t so be safe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me sweetheart I will be just fine I¡¯ll call youter bye.¡±


    I look at Matt ¡°thank you so much for going in with me, I am sorry that my mother didn¡¯t even acknowledge you are there she¡¯s like that sometimes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine I wasn¡¯t there for her, I was there for you.¡±

 chapter 47

    As we are getting back to the apartment, we sit in his jeep quiet. I want to know why he stops talking to me. Then, as soon as I was in trouble, he came to my rescue. I need to know, so I just ask him, ¡°Matt, why did you just stop talking to me? You left me why I thought we were friends.¡±


    He looks at me, I can see the regret in his eyes when realizes that he actually really hurt me. ¡°Jessica, I never really cared about someone, and I was okay with that I didn¡¯t mind being alone. Then youe along it was like instant something I never felt I¡¯m not good enough for you.¡±


    He is saying that he cares about me but not understanding how to actually put it into words. ¡°Matt you care about me?¡±


    ¡°Jessica, I¡¯m not sure how I feel I have never really felt for anyone before.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t just talk to me instead of blocking me out I was willing just to be friends, I was ok with that.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t just want to be your friend Jessica.¡±


    Did he really just say that, he wants to be more than my friend? ¡°Then what do to you want to be?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I need to stay away from you, it¡¯s better for you, I¡¯m not good.¡±


    ¡°Matt, what do you mean you have saved me more than once you are good.¡±


    ¡°Jessica we can not be together you do not understand you would if you knew the true me.¡±


    I am confused by his words I don¡¯t know what the hell he is talking about he won¡¯t let me decide because he has already decided. ¡°Matt then tell me who you are I want to no the true if you¡¯re willing to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Jessica, it¡¯s not that simple I have never told anyone the things that I have to do to bepletely satisfied.¡±


    He gets out of the jeep and goes to walk in the apartment I¡¯m confused why he won¡¯t tell me. I want to know all there is to know. Maybe I can fix the reasoning behind him not wanting to be with me. I open the door to the jeep and go inside the apartment building, wanting to know the truth about him. I don¡¯t see him he wasn¡¯t that far ahead of me I go to run up the stairs to find him but nothing when I get to his apartment I knock on the door wanting to talk to him, but he doesn¡¯t answer. I get angry I want him to exin to me his reasoning.


    I want to tell him that he makes me feel like apletely different person a better one. That he gave me confidence that was hidden from me. That I also feel for him that we could try to fix whatever he is worried about damn why won¡¯t he answer I don¡¯t want him to block me out again. I can¡¯t make him want to do something he does not want to do, so I just say fuck it and walk away from his apartment and go to mine I unlock the door and lock the door behind me.


    I go and just sit down wondering why he is ignoring me I go get my phone out, and I see I have a voicemail.I don¡¯t recognize the number, but I listen to the voicemail anyway it¡¯s probably just a stupid telemarketer.¡± Hello Jessica, this is Andrea from ir street marketingI was calling to tell you that we are so sorry for the way that we treated to. We actually would love for you toe and work for us if your still interested, please call us back as soon as you can.¡±


    My heart fills up with happiness I am so excited what changed their mind. I am so excited I really don¡¯t care what changed their mind I am just so happy that they¡¯re giving me a chance.I know that I can do great at this job and I want to learn new things. I realize I don¡¯t even have anyone to share my excitement with disappointed but still happy for myself.


    This day was so terrible I am so d that something good came out of it. I really wish Matt would not block me out and talk to me. I can¡¯t force him to talk to me, but I wish he would just tell me what he really feels and what the hell is going on. I stay up for a couple of hours waiting for him to just knock on my door and ravish me, but it doesn¡¯t happen. So, I decide it¡¯s bedtime, especially if I am going to be starting my new job, probably not tomorrow but soon.


    I go and take my clothes off from this day they feel so heavy from everything that has happened. I turn the shower on, and I let it warm once it¡¯s hot I decide to get in rxing as the water pours over my body. I decide if I can¡¯t have Matt, why not imagine having him? As my hands slide down to my pussy, I remember how Matt told me to touch myself.then realizing how I am able to please myself as a rubbing my clit Faster and faster I scream out Matt¡¯s name and tell him not to stop. Surprised how good I am making myself feel moaning out his name is making me even wetter,I can feel my orgasm getting to the peak and ready But then all of a sudden, the shower curtain swings open.


    I jumped backwards and let out a little scream when I realize it¡¯s a naked Matt my body wants him. I don¡¯t even give him time to react I grab a hold of him and coach him into the shower with me. As he starts kissing down my neck, it feels so fucking good. He gets behind me and starts kissing my neck and caressing my breast as his handsLead down to my pussy as he starts rubbing my clit I scream out in pleasure loving it. He then bends me over takes his hand down my back before he thrust his hard cock inside me, a sigh of relief leaving my lips loving the feeling of his cock pounding me harder I scream out to him. As he grips on to my hips, so he can fuck me harder ¡°Yes yes fuck yes¡± I yell out in pleasure.My pussy begins to tighten I can feel his cock throbbing inside of me oh it feels so good I have my orgasm.As he¡¯s driving his hard cock harder and harder getting his full-length inside me my body I can¡¯t help but have another orgasm. Never wanting him to stop, he makes me feel so good I can¡¯t help myself. He hammers me God I love it when he stops not realizing he got his release I am disappointed still craving more.

 chapter 48

    MATT¡¯S POV


    She can¡¯t know the truth about me, she can¡¯t know who I am it will all be over then. I can¡¯t risk her life If I Stay with her eventuality I will take her down with me. I know that she makes me feel something that I¡¯ve never felt in my life. To be honest, I don¡¯t even know if I truly deserve what I feel for her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I don¡¯t stop watching her I watch her every move I know where she¡¯s going what she is doing at all times I will not allow her to get hurt. Unless it¡¯s me hurting her, I won¡¯t allow no one else to take what¡¯s mine. Seeing Jake at her apartment again is surprising, wondering why he¡¯s there. She is So stupid she follows him she should know better by now that he isn¡¯t good for her.As I watch Jake walk her to the bus stop, I get into the back of his car. I decide that I¡¯m finally taking care of him once and for all I¡¯ve never killed a man, but it can¡¯t be that hard.


    As I wait for him toe back to his car I am surprised when he also brings Jessica back with him. Seriously, not knowing what the hell I am going to do now that she¡¯s with him. I hurry up and knock her out. Before Jake can even react to my actions, I then knock him out as well.I drive the car to somewhere that I know that I have had buried other bodies before. Hoping that Jessica does not wake up, I don¡¯t want to hurt her. I need to get rid of this Jake problem now while I can.


    I pull Jake¡¯s body out of my car he still knocked out this is going to be easier than I thought. I slice his throat and watched him bleed out, gettingEnjoyment from it, of course.The hole that I already dug up because this was for someone else, but it will suit for him now. I throw his lifeless body and bury it. I will say this is one of my sloppiest kills, but totally worth it.


    I hit Jessica again to make her stay out longer, not wanting her to wake before I want her to. I need to get back to the apartment, so I can stage everything correctly, so she believes me. I don¡¯t want her to know that I killed him she will never know. He will note back into her life I don¡¯t want him to. I want her for myself I am not sure how it¡¯s going to work yet with time I will figure it out. I have been going crazy not being around her.


    I don¡¯t want anyone elseing in to sweep her away from me. That is definitely not allowed she is mine. I have never really been this possessive over anybody before, but she makes me feel something I have never felt. It almost has be an obsession I can¡¯t make myself stay away any longer. I have been watching her every move just because I can, she doesn¡¯t realize it yet, and she never will.


    As we pull up to the apartment, I carry her to my room. Iy her down gently on my bed god I love her body I want to ravish her so fucking bad. I know I can¡¯t right now but in time I will, I need to y the cool I don¡¯t want her figuring it out. So, I decide to call her mother I call her multiple times to my surprise no answer which am thankful for. It gives me more time to n all that has happened.


    I find it funny that it was so easy to get everyone to believe that Jake actually killed Kendra. nning evidence was not as hard as I thought it would be. It was even out in the open and people are so stupid that I didn¡¯t even get caught. They only focused on the evidence that I presented to them, which I found very surprising.


    I know how to y this it¡¯s easier than what I ever thought it would be. I know that I made her jealous, and I know that she cares about me. y the role of me not wanting to develop feelings, but then I did. It is so simple women are so fragile they believe anything you say, which makes it easy. I don¡¯t know how long I am going to keep a hold of her. Surprisingly, I do crave her more than anything I have developed feelings that I never could feel for anyone else. That probably the only reason that I will never kill her but let her free.


    It makes it so easy that she is alone, having no friends is the greatest thing. I just hope her mother stays out of our business I don¡¯t want to hurt her. Even though I will do what I think is necessary to keep her to myself. I also believe that when ites down to it, I will be able to pull Jessica away from her. Don¡¯t think it will be as hard as it was for the other ones. Even though I will say Jessica took longer than what most of them did to fall into my trap. Now that everything is settled with the detectives, they have no evidence on me.


    I can finally focus on Jessica and what my n is going to be. I am not sure yet, but I know it will be good waiting for her to wake up is making me crazy. It¡¯s also giving me time to n my next move. I need Jessica at least think that I care it will get me closer to her. I get an ahold of that marking ces she wanted to work at threaten them. Now I¡¯m just waiting to see what they decide to do if they hire her back or believe my words.


    It¡¯s so easy to get people to believe what you want them to believe they only see what is presented. They don¡¯t look farther into it because they are too blind from it all. I noticed that she¡¯s starting to wake up it¡¯s now time to focus on her mother. The one person she loves most, let¡¯s make her feel that she is in danger. So, I can be the one tofort her that is my n since her mother didn¡¯t answer any of her calls.


    I find it humorous that her mother thinks that I am not even there with her like I¡¯m invisible. Her mother not wanting to believe that any other man, but Jake is for her even after all that I nted. Her mother is so relentless she does not follow my n at all, but she will in time. I can see the relief on Jessica¡¯s face when she realizes her mother is fine. It¡¯s sort of angers me I don¡¯t want her to feel anything for anybody but me.


    It¡¯s time to y my cards hopefully I y them well. I want her to think that she is the only girl for me and all reality there might be others. For now there is only her she is what I crave, and I will get it I always do. As I run away from her, I hear her knocking at the door I do not answer I need to y it well. When I see her in the shower starting to y with herself and screaming out my name. I can¡¯t take it no more, I want her I¡¯m going to go get what I crave.

 chapter 49

    I am shocked at how much pleasure that has given me confused when I wake up, and he¡¯s not there. To be honest, I am sort of pissed off he couldn¡¯t even say goodbye. I like him, but I don¡¯t know what his intentions are he¡¯s confusing me. One minute I think OK maybe he wants to be with me and the next minute I think oh no he doesn¡¯t want to be with me. Then out of nowhere hees to my house, opens my shower and fucks me to oblivion.


    I mean, I am notining the way he touches my body is remarkable. I am just confused I don¡¯t know what is going on. I pushed myself back on to my bed and put the covers over my head, not really wanting to deal with it. Then hear my bedroom door opening, and it¡¯s Matt with coffee and doughnuts. I smile, excited that he came back with treats.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time you wake up Jessica you have been sleeping forever, it feels like.¡±


    I yfully look at him and throw my pillow at him.¡± You could have wakened me I wouldn¡¯t have cared, especially if it had been the pleasant kind of awakened.¡± I smirked at him, hoping he understands what I¡¯m saying.


    He leans in and kisses my lips ¡°your lucky your pillow didn¡¯t spill our coffees,¡± He smiles.


    I can¡¯t help but feel pleasure running through my body. ¡°I figured I would go and get you something for breakfast thinking that maybe you need strength for what we are about to do.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that right now am I going to require lots of strength?¡±


    ¡°I would say, so I want to try new things with you Jessica I am hoping you¡¯ll allow me to do as I please.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have a feeling that today is going to be a hell of a day, and it barely even started.¡±


    I Can see he got me my favorite coffee, wondering how he knows what my favorite coffee is. Sometimes I think he knows me better than I know myself.


    ¡°A Carmeltte with Carmel drizzle it is amazing how did you know this was my favorite?


    It¡¯s what you always get when we have gone to Starbucks. So, I figured that what you probably would have chosen.¡±


    Shows how much I pay attention, Iugh to myself as I drink mytte. I should just be happy that he actually pay attention when I talk.


    ¡°How is your coffee Jessica is it to your tasting?¡±


    ¡°My God yes, it¡¯s delicious thank you so much it¡¯s just what I needed.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯m happy that you are enjoying it.¡±


    We continue to finish our breakfast he got me a croissant which I never had, but it¡¯s delicious. When I go to look at him, I can see him staring at me, I start wondering why he is staring at me. It¡¯s like he wants to say something, but he is quite I can¡¯t take his staring any longer.


    ¡°Matt, why are you staring at me if you have something to say just say it.¡±


    I hate it when someone stares at me, it freaks me out. I look at him, it¡¯s almost like he seems to be nervous. Then I began to feel bad that I called him out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Matt if I sounded like I was being a bitch I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    ¡°Jessica it¡¯s ok I just don¡¯t know how to put it into words the feelings I feel I¡¯ve never felt. I don¡¯t know how to express them I just know I¡¯m happy.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart flutters at his words, loving him, saying that he cares about me. Shocked about how someone like him could care for someone like me.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok Matt I am quite patient we can figure it out together if you want.¡±


    He smiles it is like I can feel his relief to my words. ¡°Thanks Jessica, just please don¡¯t give up on me, I really enjoy you.¡±


    I smile at him ¡°I won¡¯t give up on you Matt as long as you don¡¯t give up on me just talk to me don¡¯t block me out.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ever block you out again Jessica I promise I am excited to see where all this is going to go.¡±


    ¡°I am excited to Matt you make me feel like a different version of myself, better version of myself.¡±


    He just smiles at me, I know that it¡¯s going to be hard for him to be able to express himself. Especially if he has never expressed himself to any other woman, it¡¯s going to take time. My obsession with him is so great he can take as much time as he wants. Especially because in the meantime he will be giving me all the pleasure that I could possibly ask for. So let him take his time to figure out all that he needs to figure out while we have lots of fun in the process of it all.


    ¡°I look at him, so what is nned for today.¡±


    Heughs why don¡¯t I show you what I have nned instead you might get more enjoyment out of it.¡±


    ¡°Okay baby, show me what you got nned.¡± I wink at him struggling to flirt but knowing I suck at it, I stop not wanting to make aplete fool out of myself.


    He smiles I can tell he looks a little confused with what I just did. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Matt, I was trying to flirt with you, but I¡¯m not very good at flirting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok let me show you the right way to flirt.¡±


    He stands up, puts his hand out for my coffee, so I give him my coffee. I am nervous about what is about to take ce. He sits down right beside me, he goes and puts his hand on my shoulder just by his touch my pussy is craving him as it bing wet and wanting fucked by hisrge throbbing cock. How can his touch do this to me, God, it¡¯s bing hard to breathe.

 chapter 50

    I can¡¯t take it anymore, I go for it, I don¡¯t care, I want him and I want him now. I connect my lips to his and sparks fly. You can feel the lust in the air. As I wrap my arms around his neck and grab his hair with my hands. He picked me up as I brought my legs around his waist. Wanting nothing more but to fuck him and fuck him hard.


    As I am kissing down his neck and nibbling on his ear, I can hear him moan out for me enjoying my touch. Knowing that he wants more and so do I. Loving how my body feels in his arms. Knowing I am going to get the best kind of a pleasure. Not wanting to seem like I forgive him so easily, but I can¡¯t help it. I want him so bad. Why not let him make it up to me by pleasuring me as I please?


    He throws me down on my bed as I scooch up to the headboard he says to me.¡± Now Jessica, have you been a good girl or have you been a bad girl? Do you want to get rewarded or do you want to be punished? It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    I am not sure what to say to him, I want to be rewarded, but I would also love to see how he would punish me. I never really did much role-ying. Wondering what I shall be a good girl or bad girl honestly wanting both. I think that he sees the confusion in my face not knowing what to say. Hees up close to me and whispers in my ear you have been a bad girl, so it is time for you to get your punishment.


    He begins undressing me as he takes my shirt off he kisses down to my belly button I can¡¯t help but to moan out in pleasure loving his lips on my body. Then he unzips my pants and goes to pull them off. ¡°Oh baby, you are my bad girl not wearing any panties are you.¡±


    My body feels up with excitement, not knowing what is about to ur. Not knowing how to respond to him without feeling like a fool. I want to tell him how bad I am, but the words won¡¯te out. As he takes his shirt off I am checking out his chest. I just want to lick his chest. He then uses his shirt and ties my hands above my head. I am turned on and nervous all at the same time. He then flips me over onto my stomach. I can hear him take his belt off as he whips me in the ass with it. I whimper out in pain but also pleasure. Knowing that it hurts, I can¡¯t help but want more.


    He then raises his voice ¡°tell me Jessica were you a bad girl or a good girl what do you want.¡±


    Wanting him to smack my ass, so badly I tell him¡± I am a bad girl who needs to be punished for her actions.¡± Embarrassed by my words but loving the reward of saying them.


    As you wish he wiped my ass again, I can feel my pussy getting wetter for him god I just want him inside me so bad getting tired of waiting. I want to feel his cock, prate my pussy, his length inside me. I can¡¯t stop thinking about it. Wanting everything that he has to offer the punishment is waiting for him to fuck me.


    He then turns me over on my back he goes and puts his fingers in my pussy ¡°Oh baby you¡¯re so wet for daddy. He then licks my juices off his fingers ¡°you taste so fucking good.¡± He then props my legs onto his chest as he thrust his hard cock inside my wet pussy my body explodes with pleasure. I moan out screaming his name telling him I want more. Never wanting the pleasure to stop as he goes in deeper and deeper he hits my core I can¡¯t help but orgasm and scream.


    As he flips me over with his cock still inside me he continues to fuck me.


    He grips on to my hips to hold me in ce. He then asks me, ¡°Do you want more? Tell daddy you want more baby.¡±


    ¡°Yes daddy I want more, please fuck me please daddy don¡¯t stop fuck me yes, yes just like that daddy.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl baby fuck yeah you feel so fucking good.¡±


    He smacks my ass and grips on to it fuck yeah he is making me feel so good. I never want the pleasure to ever stop. Knowing it is about toe to the end as he is speeding up, I can tell he is getting ready to cum. He then rubs my clit As he is fucking me giving me onest orgasm before I feel his wetness on my back I copse on my bed my body feeling like jello. Trying to regain myself, but I can¡¯t help but to be in a sexual daze.

 chapter 51

    It¡¯s been a couple of days since I have talked to Matt. I don¡¯t understand what is going on. I thought we had a great time. I try not to overthink everything, but it¡¯s tough not to. I love the pleasure that he gives me, but I hate the way he makes me feel. I try not to get my feelings wrapped up in him, knowing he wants nothing more. It¡¯s tough even though I just want to be around him all the time. I don¡¯t want to seem like this needy girl, so I distance myself from him.


    I let him have the control of when we see each other. Even though I hate waiting around for him. When we are together, the sex is incredible but is that enough. He says that he cares but doesn¡¯t know how to show it. I am starting to wonder if he really does or is this all a game to him just to get in my pants.


    I haven¡¯t seen other girls go into his apartment, so I don¡¯t think he is with anybody else. I think that he is trying so hard not to care about me that he is staying away. I am not sure why though: Why doesn¡¯t he want a rtionship. Things have been so weird I want to figure out what is going on. Then I ask myself do I really what if I don¡¯t like what I find. After all, he is my neighbor, there is no running away unless I move.


    I am so far into my thoughts that I don¡¯t realize the time. I hurry up and jump out of bed. I need to get a shower today is my first day at my new job. I am not sure why ir¡¯s street marketing changed their mind to hire me. I don¡¯t think I really care. I am just excited to start my new career. I will say I am nervous I have never been that great at meeting new people. I hope that I don¡¯t blow it and scare people away.


    I go and turn the shower on to let the water warm. Once it does, I get in trying to wash my nerves away, but it¡¯s not working. Knowing I have little time, I hurry up. I shut the water off and grab my towel as I¡¯m drying myself I hear a noise. I tighten my towel around me and go to my room to see what I heard.


    I jump and scream What the fuck Matt you scared the shit out of me you can¡¯t juste into my apartment unannounced.¡±


    ¡°Sorry Jessica, I didn¡¯t think that you would really care if I came in.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care it¡¯s just let me know when you¡¯reing over don¡¯t juste in unannounced you scared the fuck out of me.¡±


    ¡°You look gorgeous all wet naked would you like to have some fun.¡±


    I¡¯m sort of irritated because that is all he wants from me. I mean don¡¯t get me wrong we have fun, and it¡¯s fucking amazing. I just don¡¯t want it to be that¡¯s all he wants from me. I look at him irritated, not wanting to say what I truly want to say. So, I just shrugged it off and ended it sweet.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t today is my first day at my new job, and I¡¯m already runningte.¡±


    ¡°I will make it fast, I promise.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No I have to go. I¡¯m not getting all heated before I have to be at my job. It¡¯s my first day. I can¡¯t mess this up especially by beingte¡±


    He walks up close to me, I can feel his breath on my cheek as he whispers in my ear. ¡°Are you sure that that is your final answer Jessica.¡±


    As he takes his hand down my inner thigh. I jump back ¡°Yes Matt I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t have time for this I have to go.¡±


    It seems like he does not hear no a lot, he looks at me confused. ¡°I really gotta go. I will text you when I get home I can¡¯t do this right now.¡±


    He says nothing to me, he just turns around and walks out. Not sure what his issue is, but I don¡¯t have time to figure it out. As I looked through my closet, I felt that nothing was good enough to wear. Wishing that maybe I would have gone shopping before I started. I am not sure if I should wear a skirt or if I should wear cks. Fuck it I have to befortable I know wearing a skirt will not be ufortable. I find my favorite pair of cks and put on a purple floral blouse.


    I go to look in the mirror, and then I realise fuck I didn¡¯t do my hair I need to leave. I grab my brush and run out the door. I don¡¯t see Matt at all as I am leaving, wondering if I pissed him off. He shouldn¡¯t be mad. I can¡¯t just be a booty call for him anytime that he wants it.


    I ran up to the bus stop, thankful that I didn¡¯t mess it. As I find my seat on the bus, I try to fix my hair just trying to make it not look horrible. I see that I¡¯m not very far away. I¡¯m so nervous wondering what today is going to bring. Hoping that I like it and that the people are friendly but not too friendly.


    As the bus ising to my stop I get up. I can do this really, I¡¯m not afraid of getting to know new people. Or what they may think, who gives a fuck what they think of me. As I go to get off the bus stop at the step and look at the building swallow hard let¡¯s get the show on the road. I try to build myself with confidence that nothing is going to stand in my way. I am strong.


    The bus driver yells ¡°hey are you going to get off the bus I got ces to go.¡±


    I turn back and look at him ¡°yes I am getting off the bus, have some patients please.¡±


    Okay, I can do this. Why am I so nervous? I try to shake my nervousness off as I¡¯m walking up to the door. I can do this, I tell myself one more time before I open the door. I hear my phone go off, so I go to look at it. Then I run into someone ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I wasn¡¯t paying attention , it¡¯s my first day, and I¡¯m freaking out a little.¡±


    I go to look up oh my god what a sexy sexy man I begin to blush. Fuck he is so gorgeous I bite my lip trying to resist my thoughts he says, ¡°it is ok stop freaking out you will be fine, and I hope that you run into me again.¡± He smirks at me and walks away. I start to think, did he just flirt with me? Stop Jessica I tell myself I need to gather myself and focus. I don¡¯t want to mess this up, so I get on the elevator and head up to my department Once the elevator door opens I tell myself I can do this.

 chapter 52

    As I step out of the elevator, I¡¯m instantly intimated, there is a gorgeous redhead at the reception desk. As I watch her stand, I can see how sleek her body is. Her skin tight ck dress that doesn¡¯t make her look trashy, just sexy as hell. As I am walking up to her, I¡¯m not even sure what to say I¡¯m trying not to stare, but it¡¯s hard not to.


    ¡°Hi my name is Jessica Smith I¡¯m here for the Marketing position.¡±


    ¡°Hello Jessica it is so nice to meet you. My name is Mia. I am the receptionist. I will call Mr. Zeth he will be out if you would please have a seat.¡±


    I walk over to the love seat that is in the waiting room. Regarding wearing cks thinking I should have worn a skirt. I¡¯m already feeling out of ce hoping they don¡¯t judge based on my looks. I really should have put more effort towards my appearance.


    Then I remembered about my phone going off, so I went to check it. Who it was I see it was Matt I open his text ¡°Good luck on your first day if you want to meet to fuck for lunch let me know.¡±


    He is so sweet but dirty at the same time I text back, ¡°I¡¯m not so sure if I fit in here. I will let you know about lunch.¡±


    God, he is like a horn dog always wanting sex I mean it¡¯s good real good but shit he can wait until I get off work. I can¡¯t be going and having sex at lunch ande back to work. I wouldn¡¯t be able to constraint the rest of the day. As I sit here, it seems like I have been sitting here forever. I walk up to reception.


    ¡°Excuse me Mia is Mr. Zething anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell him you¡¯re here again he knows you are, he will be out when he is ready for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been over an hour. I have been waiting for him, maybe he forgot.¡±


    ¡°Jessica he does not forget I¡¯m sorry, but you just need to be patient he will be with you when he chooses.¡±


    I smile ¡°ok thank you, Mia


    I go back to sit down, thinking what is going on. This isn¡¯t right, something just seems odd. Why would they make me sit for hours without doing anything? As I am getting pissed off I decided I will sit for a little longer, than I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m not sure what the hell they¡¯re trying to pull. As time keeps passing on and getting more and more confused. Wondering why he¡¯s making me wait so long, why would he tell me toe in just to sit here?


    I look to see that 2 hours have passed. I am done waiting. I get up without saying anything. I go to the elevator and I leave. Obviously, they can¡¯t be that interested in hiring me. I¡¯ve been there for 3 hours and nothing. I mean I am disappointed, but there¡¯s always jobs out there, maybe a better one. I start to think maybe I should just stick to what I know instead of actually doing what I really want.


    I get out of the elevator and I head to the front doors all of a sudden I hear ¡°where are you going you¡¯re supposed to be upstairs waiting.¡±


    I turn around and I look at the man. It¡¯s the man from earlier I try to get my words toe out, but they stumble. I hate how his looks make me so nervous I should be against thew, someone as good looking at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s that interest in hiring me. I¡¯ve been sitting up there for 3 hours. I am going to go have a nice day.¡±


    I get the words out, and I rushed to the door not wanting to make a fool out of myself, especially how nervous he makes me. ¡°Stop don¡¯t you know who I am.¡±


    I look at him confused how the hell am I supposed to know who the hell he is? I just met him. ¡°No I don¡¯t know who you are but look I am not having that great of a day.¡±


    I go to walk away, and he says, ¡°So what you don¡¯t want the position here. Why go through all the trouble if you¡¯re not going to stick around.¡±


    ¡± I really don¡¯t think they are that interested in hiring. I have been here waiting for 3 hours. I¡¯m done wasting my time.¡± I go to walk away.


    ¡°Well it was nice to meet you Jessica.¡±


    I stop and turn around, wondering how he knows my name ¡°nice to meet you too.¡±


    I don¡¯t know his name. I just want to leave. I feel so humiliated he then smiles ¡°Mr. Zeth.¡±


    ¡°Really I see you like to y games with people well I take it back. It wasn¡¯t nice to meet you after all goodbye.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    What a dick I can¡¯t believe that he is such an ass. I don¡¯t want to work here anyway I will find something better. Damn it, I feel so stupid. I shouldn¡¯t have waited, I should have just left. I ran to the best stop. I¡¯m so embarrassed wanting to get out of here. Not really certain on what the hell just happened and why he would do that.


    As I am waiting at the bus stop, I feel someone touch my shoulder. I jump and turn around. I see it¡¯s him. I just pretend he wasn¡¯t there, and I don¡¯t acknowledge him.


    ¡°Miss. Smith, I think you should know I don¡¯t take to threats very well. You can¡¯t scare me into hiring you.¡±


    I turn around ¡°what the fuck are you talking about for one I didn¡¯t threaten you. Yourpany changed their mind on hiring because of something that happened to me that was totally out of my control. Then calls me back to apologize and tells me toe back just to humiliate me. So, you can take this job and shove it up your ass.¡±


    The bus pulls up just at the right time I storm off and get on to the bus pissed off. What the fuck people are crazy making stories up just to hurt people asshole. I hate people like that. I just think it¡¯s okay to humiliate people just for fun. I have no idea what hell his problem was.

 chapter 53

    MR. ZETHS POV.


    I watched my assistant interview the candidates that applied for the opening position. The person who is chosen will work with me, I don¡¯t just want anyone I need the perfect match. I¡¯m starting to get irritated that I don¡¯t know what I want, but none of these women have it damn it.


    ¡°Boss there is one more interview and that is all for today if you don¡¯t want to stay I can record it.¡±


    ¡°No just make it quick I doubt she is going to be the one she has the least amount of experience.¡±


    ¡°Of course boss, I will make it quick.¡±


    I sit to watch when she walks in. I feel an instant connection. She is so giddy. I hate how she won¡¯t stop moving. I can tell she is nervous. As I watch her, I try to figure her out, why am I so drawn to her, but there is no use I¡¯m lost. I call my assistant, ¡°I will be down to finish the interview no more questions until I arrive.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I want to hear all her answers, not wanting to miss anything there is to know about her. I rush down to the conference room where the interviews are being held. I stop myself from opening the door too fast, waiting to make them wait. Not wanting to seem like I rushed down the steps as I am catching my breath. I open the door and look into her beautiful green eyes that are memorizing.


    ¡°Good afternoon I am Mr. Zeth you would be working for me do you mind if I ask you a couple questions?¡±


    I can tell she is nervous as her voice trembles ¡°yes you can ask me whatever you would like.¡±


    I control myself knowing I can¡¯t ask her what I truly want. Why is she doing this to me? ¡°So what made you want to apply for ir Street Marketing?¡± Knowing she is trying to think of the perfect answer, not wanting to screw this up for herself.


    ¡°I always wanted to work in marketing, but right out of high school I had an internship at a pharmaceuticalpany and just never left. Now that thepany is closed, I would like to explore what I truly enjoy.¡±


    ¡°OK well thank you foring in, you have a nice day, please excuse me.¡±


    I had to leave staring at her made me nervous even talking to her. I didn¡¯t want anybody to notice how I was reacting to her. The other candidates are more qualified than what she is. They have years of experience where she has none and will have to be trained. It would be stupid to hire her, so why do I want to? I have never given anybody an opportunity to exceed. Maybe she could be my first andst.


    When I called to offer her the job I pretended to be somebody else I did not want her to know that, I called her personally I have never called to hire someone I have people to do that for me. But I just wanted to hear her voice. I could tell how excited she was by her voice.


    As I wait for her to arrive I am getting pissed off, she iste. It is her first day and she¡¯ste. I am not the type of man that will wait around for anybody knowing that she stood me up. I am furious. Not caring what the reason is, I tell the secretary to call and get rid of her. She is not wee here. Surprised by what happened with her noting, I still go on with my day. I am curious why she hasn¡¯te.


    ¡°Excuse me boss, do you have a second?¡±


    ¡°What do you want make it a quick.¡±


    ¡°Jessica Smith called and exined what happened and why she wasn¡¯t here it really wasn¡¯t her fault.¡±


    ¡°No it¡¯s a sign she¡¯s not a good fit for ourpany.:


    ¡°Very well, do care if I leave for the day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, go ahead leave I don¡¯t have very much work left.¡±


    I can¡¯t lie. I am a little disappointed that it did not work out. She was remarkable and not really sure what it was about her. I believe it¡¯s a good thing that she will not be working here. She would be too much of a distraction for me. As I sit in my office, I hear Mya¡¯s phone ringing. It is driving me crazy. It¡¯s like they hang up and called directly back, so I go out to answer it.


    ¡°Hello ir street marketing.¡±


    Before I go to hang up, I hear a strange voice start talking. I believe it¡¯s a male, but I am not sure nor do I care. ¡°If you do not hire Jessica, you will regret it. I promise you all your dirty secrets wille out, and you will be exposed.¡±


    Iugh ¡°who the fuck is this How dare you threaten me do not know what I am capable of.¡±


    The phone goes silent, and then they hang up wondering what the hell just happened. So, they want to y a game. I am not much for games but why not let¡¯s y? I will hire her just to fire her. That sounds about right. I can¡¯t believe that she really thought that this would be the way to get the job back. I write Mia a note telling her to give Jessica Smith a call and tell her toe in that she is hired and that all is forgiven. I will make sure that I make her so miserable that she will quit before she even has time to be fired.

 chapter 54

    I am so confused on what the hell just happened what a arrogant asshole I don¡¯t understand these men who think there just so damn irreceable. He might have been sexy as hell but his personality is a fucking dud. I am trying to regain myself while I am on my way home. I don¡¯t want to tell anybody about what happened I don¡¯t want them to think I¡¯m a failure.


    I just can¡¯t believe that he made me wait there that long and had no interest into training me or even hiring me. I wonder why I am really not sure what the hell I did wrong. I want to ask him but I am not I am just going to let it go. Maybe I will just pretend like it never happened.


    I really didn¡¯t think it would be this hard to find another job. I need to find one soon I am running out of money and I don¡¯t want to ask my mom for anything. Instead of going home I will walk and stop at businesses and apply In person this time maybe I will be able to find something. I get the bus driver to stop as I am gettingoff the bus I am confidentI just hope itst.


    So I began walking looking for businesses that are hiring this way I can talk to them in person so I will be able to tell if they want to give me a job or if there just not interested hoping I at least get one interview. I walk in the direction to my house.


    As I am walking I am getting nervous I don¡¯t know if I can do this just walk in and ask them to hire me. I want to work for business I don¡¯t want to work as a waitress. Not sure what I should do if I should just get a job for now and continue to look. I need to just stop and swallow my pride I need a job to pay my bills.


    I see a coffee shop up ahead I swallow hard and I walk in hoping their hiring. I see the young cashier probably still in high school approaching the register ¡°hello how can I help you today?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes I will get a iced Carmeltte please.¡±


    Good job Jessica you came in for a job not to buy coffee that went very well. I need to reproach this not really sure how to do it now.


    ¡°Excuse me here¡¯s your iced Carmeltte have a great day.¡±


    Yeah I decide maybe this is not the ce for me I walk out and drink mytte which is delicious of course. As I am walking I am passing business and business not wanting any of them. Before I know it I realise I am home I walked to my apartment building disgusted. Thankful that I got home before dark I am just so tired.


    As I am walking up the stairs I am hoping Matt doesn¡¯t answer for once I don¡¯t want to talk about my day. Especially because my day wasn¡¯t all that great I don¡¯t want reminded about it. I try to be quiet and sneak past his door hoping he is not watching for me. When I get to my door i hurry up and open it and shut it I put my back against it thankfully getting in before I am noticed.


    I decide that right now would be a great time for a bubble bath I look around and grab a couple of candles I sit them around the tub. I go and turn the water on wanting to just rx. Once the water is hot once it warms up I dump some of the bubble bath in the tub. I then go andvlight my candles and get in the tub as my body is rxing The tub bes full I shut the water off with my foot. Realising this is just what I needed to rx and think of my next move. As the bubbles are starting to disappear in the water is bing cold I unplug it let the water go out then get a shower.


    When I am done I get out of the shower and dry myself I hear my phone but I ignore it not wanting to talk to anyone right now. I know that I shouldn¡¯t be like this but I am just tired and I just wanted something good to happen. I will get over all of this it just takes time. For now though I just want to be alone I know that is not too much to ask for.


    I put on somefy clothes and Iy on my bed I get under my big fluffy covers. Wanting to just fall asleep hoping that tomorrow will be a better day. My phone goes off again I really should check it but I am toozy to get up. I truly don¡¯t want bothered right now I just want to be alone. As I amying there I start to finally fall asleep.

 chapter 55

    MATT¡¯S POV


    I want to be supportive of her just getting a job, but I hate the fact that she¡¯s going to be gone all day. Not being able to talk to her is going to be torture. Not sure how I am going to upy my time. I don¡¯t understand why she really has to work because her mother is filthy rich. She should pay for Jessica¡¯s apartment, and she would never have to work. I don¡¯t know how to suggest that to Jessica or if she would even go for it.


    As I see the Suning up, I decide to get changed and go for a run. Jessica will be getting up in 2 hours. I want to be back in time to watch her get ready for her first day. I love the way Jessica looks when nobody is watching well, when she thinks nobody is watching. Her beauty really shines. When she leaves to go to work today, I am going to go into her apartment and set up more cameras. There are angles in her apartment that I can¡¯t see, and I don¡¯t like it, so this way I will be able to see every angle that is needed to see of her.


    As I am running, all I can think about is Jessica and the way she makes me feel and want her constantly. She doesn¡¯t even have to try, and she makes my cock hard. She has a beauty that most girls don¡¯t have any that I have ever meant. I find myself stuck on what to do with her.


    Wondering am I capable of a normal life with someone, can I be a family man? I never even considered it before, but I am starting to because of her. I loved my life before her, always being satisfied. Now I¡¯m lost in how to satisfy my cravings, wondering what I can do to bepletely satisfied without hurting Jessica. I¡¯m not sure if that is even possible.


    I have never put someone else¡¯s needs before my own. I really never cared what other people wanted. I was hoping this run would help me to figure things out, but I¡¯m still blinded to what I truly want not being able to figure it out. Getting frustrated not knowing what I am doing I¡¯m out of myfort zone. Trying to be her Mr. Right.


    As I am getting back to my apartment, I am quiet, not wanting her to know I am awake. I go, and I change. I get a cup of coffee and go down to myputer to watch her. As I am watching her, sleep she looks so peaceful, but all I can think about is fucking her. My cock is getting hard, so I decide to stroke it as I watch her sleep. The pleasure she gives me just by sleeping is remarkable. I am not so much for masturbation, but I can¡¯t help myself. She makes me crazy and all I want is her.


    As I watch her wake up and get out of bed to go to shower, her body is amazing. Loving it when she is naked and exposed everywhere. Wanting to see every angle of her body. It is making me crazy. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I decide that I am going to surprise her and hopefully get a quickie before she goes to work.


    When I walk into her apartment, my cock is already hard and ready for her pussy. I can tell she is surprised seeing me and a little irritated. Which makes me want to punish her. Trying to get her to satisfy me, but she is not going for it. I am Pissed off that she says no who does she think she is. I will make her pay for saying no how I am not sure but knowing I wille up with something.


    I walked out of her apartment, pissed off and unsatisfied. I know what I need to do, but it¡¯s too early just yet. I will take every part of her eventually she will not be able to resist me at all. As I get back to my apartment, I see she is conflicted about what to wear. Knowing no matter what she chooses, she¡¯s going to look stunning. Not being able to see what she is looking at is making me crazy. Knowing that soon I will be able to see whatever she sees.


    I know that she is nervous about her first day. I want her to be happy, that¡¯s why I got them to hire her. But now I am starting to regret it knowing that she¡¯s not going to be home. As I watched her leave, I am disappointed she¡¯s going to be gone for hours every day. I want her to be dependent on me, but I am thinking that is going to be a problem.


    I wait for about an hour after she leaves making sure that she¡¯s noting back. I get all the things that I need to nt the cameras. I even get some audio bugs, so I will be able to hear all she says. I try to make it as discreet as possible, not wanting anyone to think anything is suspicious.


    As I get into her apartment, her smell overwhelms me loving it. I go, and Iy in her bed and smell her pillow, her scent making me wild. Seeing a pair of her dirty panties I pick them up impelling her smell, loving the smell of her pussy. My cock bes hard fantasizing about her, I take her dirty panties and I stroke my hard cock until I cum I clean myself with them then throw them in the hamper giving her a chance of catching me.


    I need to make the camera¡¯s discreet as possible. I don¡¯t want any chance of her finding them. I decided to text her to see how her day is going. Not receiving a message back from her is starting to irritate me. She used to respond right away, but now it has already been 15 minutes with no response. I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s starting to get distant from me, she doesn¡¯t know what I am capable of.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As much as I don¡¯t believe in rtionships, I still don¡¯t want any other men iming her. I might have to take a step that I have never taken and im her as mine. I know the effect that she has on men because of the effect she has on me. I don¡¯t want any other maning into her life trying to take her from me.


    All of a sudden, I hear her door open fuck how am I going to exin this I hurry up and hide. It is too early. She should not be here. I didn¡¯t even get time to nt them all. Fuck I let my supplies on her bed she can¡¯t see them it will all be over if she does. I look out her bedroom door and she isn¡¯ting, so I hurry and grab the bag and hide on the other side of her bed hoping she doesn¡¯te on this side of her bed.


    Iy and wait for her to be upied, so I can try to escape. Wondering why she would not have texted me to let me know she was on her way home. I wait for her to go into the bathroom before I hear her turn the water on. I wait for her to get in once she is in. I escaped out of her apartment thankfully I didn¡¯t get caught. Fuck that was so close I thought I was done for.


    I go back into my apartment and I watch her as she is rxing in the tub. I decided to text her to see how her day was. To my surprise she doesn¡¯t even look at her phone. Getting angry that she is ignoring me and I don¡¯t like it. I try to contain myself, but it¡¯s hard when all I want is her attention.


    I watch her and wait for her to fall asleep. Once I know she is out, and she won¡¯t be easily awakened I go into her apartment. I stand over her while she sleeps, just watching her. Wanting to take all of her but forcing myself to be patient. Hoping that everything will fall into ce when it is supposed to.

 chapter 56

    JESSICA¡¯S POV


    I can tell it¡¯s morning by the sun shining through the window. As I stretch my arms out, it feels so good. Knowing I really needed a good night¡¯s rest. Some of the night was difficult for some reason I kept feeling like someone was watching me. It was such an odd feeling that I really have never felt before.


    I reach for my phone to check to see who was texting mest night before I fall asleep. I see that a number that I don¡¯t recognize called and left a voicemail. I go to listen to it. ¡°Hello Mrs. Smith, this is Mia from ir Street Marketing. I know yesterday was not what you expected, but the job is still yours if you want it.¡±


    What the fuck I am so confused, not sure what the hell is going on. I am not sure if I really want to work for Mr. Cocky. I really do need a job and I don¡¯t want to be a waitress. Damn it, I check the time seeing I have time to get ready not much but enough I need to get up right now and get ready. So, I¡¯m notte. I really do want to work there just not sure if it¡¯s worth it. As much as I do need a job I don¡¯t want someone who is just going to y games.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So, I decide not to answer, just let it go. I tell myself it¡¯s not worth it. I don¡¯t want to work with a guy who thinks it is ok to humiliate his staff. Even though he¡¯s tall and extremely sexy but that does not matter if I am standing my ground, I will not be humiliated again. I need to stick up for myself and not Let anyone take advantage of me. I decided not to get ready to get up yet, so I get under the covers andy there, loving the warmth from my nkets. Iugh to myself knowing this is not happening, I¡¯m not going to be able to go back asleep.


    So, I go and look at my phone and I notice that Matt has texted me. How was your day? Is there something wrong ¡°I¡¯m here if you need to talk.¡±


    Right before I go to text a back my phone rings. I look to see who it is, but I don¡¯t recognize the number. I am not sure if I should answer it or just let it go to voicemail. Then I think it might be a job interview thinking about all the job interviews that I turned down wishing I hadn¡¯t. So, I answered ¡°hello¡±.


    My eyes go wide when I hear his voice wondering why he is calling me. ¡± Hello Jessica, why are you not at work.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t work for you, remember, so why would I be at your office.¡±


    Didn¡¯t Mia call you and tell you that the job is yours.¡±


    ¡± So that does not mean that I epted it. I don¡¯t want to work for someone like you.¡±


    I hear a devilishugh, wondering what is so funny. ¡°If you don¡¯t work for me, I will make sure that you don¡¯t work for anybody.¡± He says.


    ¡°Wow you are so arrogant I don¡¯t want to work for someone that just humiliates their staff. I didn¡¯t do anything to you and you were a total jerk.¡±


    ¡°Well my offer still stands if you choose not to work for me, fine good luck finding another job, especially when I own most of thepanies in our area. Oh, I almost forgot I also own the building you are living in.¡±


    I am quiet. I don¡¯t know how to respond. I don¡¯t want to work for someone like him. He¡¯s not really giving me much choice. How can I say no I don¡¯t want not to have a ce to live?


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I do such a thing? I get what I want, and I want you as my assistant? So, I will do whatever it takes to make that happen.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of other better candidates than me, I don¡¯t want to work for you goodbye.¡±


    I hung up the phone, not caring what his reaction will be. Believing that he is bluffing. There¡¯s no way that he owns the apartment building that we are living in; it has been owned by the same family for generations. My phone rings. I don¡¯t answer. I see that it¡¯s him calling me back. I don¡¯t want to talk to him. So, I let it go to voicemail.


    Uncertain who he thinks he is, he¡¯s acting like he¡¯s the most powerful man alive. Not caring if he is, he will not control me, I can promise you that. I¡¯m angry at the thought of him. I get up and put slum clothes on, not caring what I look like just wanting to befortable. I hear a knock at the door. I figured it was Matt, so I don¡¯t look to see who it is I just open the door.


    ¡°Hello Mrs. Smith, you really think it¡¯s ok to just hang up on me.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not very nice to talk to your boss like that now is it.¡±


    He walks right in my apartment, not invited. I am not sure what hell to do now. He is starting to really piss me off. I don¡¯t want him in my apartment. I turn to talk to him, but he stops me by nting his lips on mine. Surprised by his actions, I pped him. ¡°What the hell are you doing, get off me.¡±


    ¡°Come on Jessica, stop ying so hard to get I¡¯m going to give you one more chance. Youe back to the office with me now, and I won¡¯t n to make your life miserable.¡±


    ¡°Please get the fuck out of my apartment. ¡±


    ¡°Fine I will see you soon when you will be begging me for a job.¡±


    I shut the door as he walks out the door. Shocked by what the hell just happens. What the fuck is wrong with him. Wondering why the hell he woulde to my apartment and kiss me. Even though his kiss was exhrating, I will not give into him. If he thinks I will, he has another thinging to him.

 chapter 57

    I¡¯m not giving in to his proposal. I don¡¯t understand why he thinks I will be the one running back to him, no, thank you. I walk over to Matt¡¯s apartment to tell him all that has happened. It¡¯s like some crazy shit that would only really happen in the movies, never in real life. As I am knocking on the door I hear moving, excited to see him as the door opens.


    ¡°Hello¡± she says to me if I¡¯m being honest I felt like I was being stabbed. I¡¯m disappointed, but he doesn¡¯t belong to me, I tell myself.


    ¡°Hi, I was wondering if Matt was here and if he could talk?¡±


    I can feel her looking over me, judging me when she doesn¡¯t even know me. ¡°Yea what do you want with Matt he is sleeping and l am not about to wake him to just waste his time because he surely does not want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Look, we are friends, he would love to talk to me could you get him, please.¡±


    Sheughs and shuts the door what the fuck has just happened confused on who she is. I don¡¯t want to seem desperate, but I also don¡¯t want to take advantage of fuck her I knock on the door again. When she answers I don¡¯t waste any time ¡°look here, bitch I don¡¯t know who the hell you are, but I said I need to talk to Matt, so, please get him now.¡±


    I don¡¯t even allow her to speak back to me, I don¡¯t want to hear her shit as she goes to open her mouth I ask her, ¡°what are you still doing here go get him now I need to speak to him.¡±


    I am tired of letting people walk on every week it is time that I demand what the fuck I want and if they don¡¯t like it honestly, who cares. It¡¯s only morning I already had one hell of a day. I need my friend and not taking anyone¡¯s shit. I see Matt as he¡¯s walking out to where I am. I smile at him as soon as I¡¯m in presence . I feel relieved. It¡¯s like I be happy as soon as I see him that he is my peace.


    ¡°Jessica, what is going on? What are you doing.¡±


    ¡°Matt, I have just had a terrible day and I really need somebody to talk to. Can we talk?¡±


    ¡°Really, I saw that man in your apartment, and youe over here after you¡¯re done with him toe to me. I¡¯ve been trying to get a hold of you, but you have been ignoring me, but now you want to talk to me, I think you should just go.¡±


    ¡°Matt, wait, it has been a horrible past couple of days. I haven¡¯t talked to you because I¡¯ve just been trying to get through it. Please don¡¯t shut me out.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t talk to you now you¡¯re going to have to go.¡± He shuts the door in my face as tears start to develop, not understanding why he has to be so mean.


    I know that I have ignored his calls yesterday. I just didn¡¯t want to talk about everything I was having a bad day. Why is he so angry that he¡¯s just shutting me out for some fucking random girl? I hate that every time I do something wrong, he¡¯s always trying to get back at me?


    How could I ever be with someone who is so willing to be with somebody else? I walked back over to my apartment. I need time to think about what my next action is going to be. Unsure of what my options really needing someone to talk to. I sit, and I think to myself, then suddenly I know what I need.


    I decided to call my mom, the one person I know that I can always count on. As I go get my phone, I dial her number. I listen as it rings, praying, then she answers. Never wanting to talk to someone so much At this moment. I be static when I hear her say ¡°hello¡±.


    ¡°Hey mom, how are you busy.¡±


    ¡°I am doing great Jessica, I am not busy at the moment what is wrong my dear.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering just maybe if you are up for a sleeper over, maybe you coulde Over and get me, and we could have a girls night together.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She pauses. I am worried that she¡¯s going to say now wanting her to so no. ¡°Jessica, that sounds wonderful. I¡¯ll be there 15 minutes.¡±


    I am relieved that she ising. I go and pack a little bag to get to her house. I pack a couple of extra outfits just in case I Stay longer. I just need to get away from here for a little while. It will be nice to spend some time with her, I haven¡¯t in some long. I decided instead of waiting in my apartment that I will wait for her outside my apartment building.


    As I dare to walk out my door and lock it, I see Matt with that woman. Trying not to care, wondering why he is being such a dick. I just keep reminding myself that he doesn¡¯t belong to me. I guess a part of me wishes that he did and that he would change, just maybe he really liked me. Now I am just thinking that it was all a game that he wanted to y. I was just the fool that fell into his trap. I walked past him showing no emotion, not wanting him to knowledge him. Thankfully, when I got down to the entrance to leave the building, my mother was there.

 chapter 58

    My mother wasted no time when I got into the car. My mother asks me, ¡°so Jessica, what is going on, sweetheart you haven¡¯t asked to stay with me in a long time I know that something has to be bothering you.¡±


    ¡°Mom in all honesty, I don¡¯t even know where to start things have just been so crazy.¡±


    ¡°I know things have been difficult, especially everything that has happened with Jake it is just bizarre.¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m trying to get everything put back together, but it seems like everything just keeps getting messed up.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry that things aren¡¯t going your way, sweetheart, but it just takes time to put pieces back together.¡±


    I look out the window knowing that she¡¯s right, that it takes time to put things back together. Shockingly, I¡¯m not so hurt over Jake, it¡¯s just everything that has been happening besides him. I¡¯m uncertain about what is developing and why it is happening. As she is driving, I try to think of something different, but it¡¯s hopeless. I am so distracted by what is happening now to just forget.


    As we pull into her driveway, I am thankful to be away from my apartment. Wondering if Mr. Zeth can really get me evicted.


    ¡°Jessica sweetheart we are here, wow you are really distracted sweetheart let¡¯s go inside and see if we can talk your way through your issues.¡±


    I look at my mother and smile as I¡¯m trying to get out of my thoughts as we are walking into her house. I am so grateful for having her by my side. Knowing I need to tell her what I


    has happened at my job interview, so she cane up with a n to help me figure out what to do about all of this. We go to sit down on the couch. She then puts her arm around and gives me a side hug just trying to reassure me.


    ¡°So Mom, this is what is happening. I had this interview at ir Street marketing at first they told me I got the job. Then everything happened with Jake, so they changed their mind. Because of them not wanting bad publicity they thought I would bring it with me, so they didn¡¯t want to chance it. Next thing I know they called back to offer me the job once again. so, I epted when I started. I was so excited. Then Mr. Zeth the owner, was basically an ass who just wished he just wanted to humiliate me. Then he proceeds to tell me that he doesn¡¯t take threats very well. Le left me with so many questions. Then came to my apartment telling me that he wants me to work for him, or he will destroy my entire life and even get me evicted from my apartment because he is a very powerful man.¡±


    ¡°Wow sweetheart that is a lot to take in all at once I am happy that you got the job. It¡¯s terrible that everything has gone to wrong for you¡±


    ¡°Mom I didn¡¯t threaten him, and now he says that I will not be able to get a job anywhere, and he will make sure of that. He also said I will see him soon when I am begging for my job back.¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart Mr. Zeth owns mostly all thepanies in our area, he is not lying about his power.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what to do, I don¡¯t want to seem as weak because I know I am not.¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart because you ept the job with him doesn¡¯t mean you will be following his everymand.¡±


    ¡°Mother what do you mean he will be my boss I will have to listen to him


    ¡°If he wants to y a game with you, why not y back but better.¡±


    ¡°What do you propose mother because I am really not sure how to ckmail someone.¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, it¡¯s not about ckmailing him, it¡¯s all about ying the game I will go get us some ice cream and then exin.¡±


    I think about what she has said as she is getting us ice cream. I am not the one that ys games with people, but I feel like I have been ying a lot recently. Trying not to let it get to me, but it does. Especially everything that has gone on with Matt. I don¡¯t know where I stand with him or what game he¡¯s ying with me, I¡¯m just now getting tired of it.


    As my motheres back into the Room, I look at her ¡°Mom already told him I don¡¯t want the job, I don¡¯t want to run back begging.¡±


    ¡°Then we will just have to figure out a way to get him to run back begging you.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a very powerful man, he could have anything he wants, I doubt that he¡¯s going toe begging.¡±


    ¡°Give it time, and he will, especially because when a man like him wants something they don¡¯t stop until they get it. Now eat your ice cream before it melts.¡±

 chapter 59

    After staying a couple of days with my mother I decided toe home to rx, trying not to worry. I say to myself let him go ahead and try to kick me out of my apartment I will have somewhere to go. Even though thest ce I would want to live is with my mother. If I¡¯m being honest with myself, my mother is as crazy as he is. I don¡¯t like to be forced to do anything, I mean, who really does. I am curious to see if my mother is right that he will be the one thates begging.


    I haven¡¯t talked or seen Matt for days, starting to wonder if he decided to cut all ties with me. I go over to his apartment to ask him what his issues are. I know that it is hard for him to show that he really cares and that he hasn¡¯t been in a serious kind of rtionship. I don¡¯t want to pressure him, I just want my friend back. As I approached his apartment I began to knock and wait for an answer, but there isn¡¯t one.


    As I turn around in disappointment, I wonder why he is not answering. I walk back into my apartment. I then try to call him but once I dial his number, I hear the operator and says, ¡°I¡¯m sorry the number you ¡®re trying to call has been disconnected.¡±


    Tearse to my eyes. Why would his phone be disconnected? I don¡¯t understand why I am even upset. He has always said that he wanted nothing serious. I know I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I shouldn¡¯t even care that he even has an issue and he¡¯s not talking to me, but I do. He has brought something out of me that I never thought I had, and I am thankful for it. Am afraid without him around that I will lose that and go back to the old me.


    I wish that Matt would have told me he was leaving instead of acting out like a child. Why does he just take off without a trace? It¡¯s not fair? I know I should be upset, but I am. It¡¯s just that I love hispany. He makes me feel things that I never knew existed. It¡¯s Not about love or friendship, it¡¯s about the person he makes me feel when he is around me.


    I know that it makes no sense, it confuses me as well. The feeling is really indescribable, it¡¯s almost like I¡¯m invincible when I¡¯m with him. I believe that I can do anything. He gives me a confidence about myself that no one has ever made me feel.


    I jump when I hear a knock at the door. I get excited, hoping it¡¯s Matt that just came to his senses and hase back. But my smile begins to fade when I open the door and my worst feares true when I see myndlord. ¡°Hello Jessica, I am sorry to have to do this, but I have no other choice the owner of the building is making me you have 30 days to leave.¡±


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t just evict me for no reason.¡±


    ¡°He hase up with a reason, but I just did not want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Really and what reason is that?¡±


    ¡°Other tenants on your floor have beenining about you saying your music is too loud that you¡¯re rude. I know that¡¯s not true, but I have to follow the rules. It is my job. I am so sorry, Jessica.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Marc, thank you for telling me I will not create issues for you, I will be out as soon as possible have a nice day.¡±


    As I shut the door tears fill my eyes as I put my back against the door and slide down to the floor. I then bring my knees to my chest as tears start to run down my cheeks. I¡¯m so overwhelmed, but I knew this was going to happen. I just didn¡¯t think it would happen so fast. It is what it is. I will ovee this. I know I will somehow. I stumble back to my feet, hoping my mother is right, I have no idea where to start. I¡¯m not that person to hurt others. I know that I should plot revenge, but that¡¯s not me.


    I am pissed off at the fact of knowing that this man thinks he has so much control that it¡¯s OK just to destroy other people¡¯s lives wondering what the fuck is wrong with him, I am done with all of this I am so tired of men. Maybe it would be a good thing to stay with my mother. Stay away from men for a while.


    I will stay for a little longer but not too long it¡¯s time I need to move on. This ce is just starting to piss me off. I know that I can¡¯t live with my mother forever, but at least until I can get my life back on track. I just hope Mr. Zeth leaves me alone.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 chapter 60

    As I am starting to pack my stuff, I be emotional as I look around my apartment and see all the boxes. It makes me sad that this has been my home since I graduated from high school. Now that I am going back to live with my mother, I don¡¯t even know how I feel about it. Shocked by how my life and how it has changed in the past couple months.


    Matt has not been around, I haven¡¯t seen him, I¡¯m honestly thinking that he left. I am not sure what makes me upset with him leaving without saying goodbye. Not understanding what I did so terribly wrong. I¡¯ve been trying to keep myself from being depressed, but it¡¯s hard. I am so lonely. My mother said that she could hire someone to pack my things, so I wouldn¡¯t have to, but I didn¡¯t want strangers going through my things.


    I decided not to wait 30 days to leave. I figured why wait. I would just leave now. It has been a week and nothing has changed. I thought things would get better, but they seem like they¡¯re just getting worse. I want to trust my mother that Mr. Zeth wille around, but I am starting to lose all hope. I don¡¯t want someone who thinks they can control my life, it is not theirs to control. I already have a mother who tries to control my every move.


    As I am packing I see something I have no clue what it is, it almost looks like a camera. What the fuck am I being watched. I start looking around better, and I find them everywhere. I start to feel nauseous as I run into the bathroom and I throw up, and I begin to cry. Feeling so exposed and vited. I sit on the floor and put my back against the wall, bringing my knees to my chest to try to calm myself.


    I need to get up as I¡¯m going to get up. I found another one in my shower. I began to look for my phone. I need to call my mother to let her know what I have found. I¡¯m shocked and not sure how this has happened. Or how I allowed all of this to happen to me. I was invisible and now I am being watched.


    I find my phone and dial my mother¡¯s phone number as I wait for her to answer. I then think I shouldn¡¯t really involve her in this mess. I¡¯m moving, maybe I should. I just let it go. My mom answers, ¡°Jessica, hello sweetheart, are you there damn it, Jessica, answer me.¡±


    I snap out of it when I hear my mother yell ¡°yes mother I¡¯m sorry I just wanted to tell you I¡¯m almost finished if you want to send the moving staff over to carry my things that would be great.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will call and tell them to head over.¡±


    ¡°Thanks mom, I appreciate all you do for me, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes I will see you soon.¡±


    I walk downstairs to the entrance of the apartment to wait for the moving staff toe. I don¡¯t want them to go to the wrong apartment when most people hate me for what I¡¯m not sure. I know I shouldn¡¯t care why they hate me because I never did before. I just really wish that I was invisible again.


    I see someoneing to the building, so I walk up to see them thinking it is the moving staff, but once I get closer, I realize it is not. I began to be so angry, wanting to punch him in the face. Wanting to mess up his perfect features.


    ¡°Hello Jessica, I see that you are moving, why is that?¡±


    I don¡¯t give him the satisfaction of me even looking at him. I ignore him and act like he isn¡¯t even here. So, I ignore him even though there are so many things that I want to scream in his face, but knowing that it doesn¡¯t matter what I say it won¡¯t have any effect on him. He¡¯s a man who gets what he wants that pays for nothing. I walk away, but he grabs my arm.


    I try to loosen his grip, but there is no use. Please just leave me alone. I don¡¯t want any problems.¡±


    He smiles,¡± there won¡¯t be any issues if youe work for me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to work for you. I will be just fine. I will find something, eventually.¡¯


    ¡°I am really getting tired of you rejecting me, Jessica. If you don¡¯t ept my proposal, it will be forced. I am a person who doesn¡¯t take no for an answer.¡±


    As he grips my arm tighter and dragging me up the stairs. We get to my apartment, he opens the door and throws me into my apartment. I be nervous, not sure what is about to happen.


    ¡°Please just go, I don¡¯t want any of this.¡± Hees closer to me and picks me up by my hair. He then ms my body against the wall. As He smiles ¡°you will be mine I can promise you that.¡±


    He pins up against the wall ¡°please Mr. Zeth let me go.¡±


    He whispers in my ear ¡°you can call me Adam.¡±


    He kisses down my neck ¡°Adam please stop I don¡¯t want this.¡±


    ¡°Say my name again.¡±


    Tears start to form wanting nothing to do with any of this. He puts his hand arm around my throat ¡°say my fucking name now¡± as he grips tighter around my throat.


    ¡°Please Adam stop your hurting me.¡±


    I can feel his hard cock against me, knowing he is getting turned on by scaring me. As he puts his hand down my pants, I close my eyes. He then inserts his finger into my pussy.


    ¡°Adam please no stop.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Moan for me Jessica, I want to hear your moan.¡±


    He inserts his finger further inside me. I can hear him unbuckling his pants, then his zipper. I try to squirm out of his grip, but he is too strong. I can¡¯t get away from him ¡°Please Adam don¡¯t if you stop i¡¯ll work for you.¡±


    He then whispers in my ear ¡°you satisfy me and I won¡¯t fuck you.¡±


    ¡°Please Adam just go, and I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Heughs ¡°wrong answer, Jessica why are you so fucking stupid?¡±


    He removes his finger from my pussy and takes his hand out of my pants. He licks his finger, ¡°MMM God, you taste so fucking good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the office at 8:00am, don¡¯t bete. You don¡¯t want your sweet mother to have to pay for your consequences¡±.

 chapter 61

    I can¡¯t believe that Adam would go this far. I really thought he was going to hurt me. When he walks out the door, I lock it, I grab some of my things and I wait until I know he should be gone. I then ran away far enough from my apartment building I then called my mother.


    As I wait for her to answer, I¡¯m scared to tell her the truth, but I need help, and she is the only person I have. I don¡¯t want to endanger her, but I can¡¯t do this myself.


    ¡°Hello Jessica, did the packers get there?¡±


    ¡°Mom, something has happened. Is there any chance that you can pick me up at the coffee shop by my apartment, please.¡±


    ¡°Of course sweetheart I will be right there are you OK.¡±


    ¡°I am fine for now, I just really need you toe and get me, please.¡±


    ¡°Alright I will see you in a few minutes, watch for me.¡±


    I hung up the phone. I am so confused about all that has happened. Not wanting the things he had done to me. Wondering if he would have done more if I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to do as he wants me to do. He is a monster disguised as a businessman. I don¡¯t have long to decide what I¡¯m going to do, since I need to report to him at 8:00 a. m.


    As I go up to the cashier to order my coffee, I hear a familiar voice. I turned around, and I saw Matt. I¡¯m pissed I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s him. I want to say something, but I don¡¯t, I just act like I¡¯m not there. I really don¡¯t think that he realizes who I am, for once I am invisible to him. I¡¯m not really sure if he ever really saw me or if it was just an obsession.


    My coffeees to me and I hear a horn. I look out the window and I see it is my mother and I run towards the door as everybody turns I see Matt looking at me, but I just keep going not responding to him just like he doesn¡¯t respond to me. Once I got to the car, I noticed that it¡¯s not my mother.


    So I waited outside the coffee shop embarrassed. I am so tired of all this nonsense I am not sure how much more I can deal with. It¡¯s almost like I just want to take off and disappear. When I look, I see my mother¡¯s car and I get in.


    ¡°Mom, thanks foring to get me. I¡¯m not sure what I would do without you.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Jessica.¡±


    As I look at my mother, her expression suddenly turns cold. I¡¯m not sure what is going on, but I almost felt ufortable and scared. She looks like she¡¯s angry, but I¡¯m not sure why. I don¡¯t dare bring anything up, I have nowhere else to go.


    I need to be in a space that is safe and away from people that I don¡¯t even understand anymore. Maybe I am just crazy, I¡¯m imagining all of this. She looks at me and almost seems like she¡¯s putting a fake smile on.


    ¡°Sweetheart, what is going on has something happened you don¡¯t seem right.¡±


    ¡°When I called you, I walked downstairs when we hung up. When I got downstairs, I thought the guys were there just to get my things. Then I noticed it was Mr. Zeth. He grabbed a hold of me and took me to my apartment. As he forced me to say that I would work for him by viting me.¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, what do you mean by viting what he did to you?¡±


    ¡°You said yourself that he¡¯s a very powerful person. He¡¯s not only threatening me now, he¡¯s starting to threaten you too. I will work for him until I can figure all this out.¡±


    ¡°Jessica, do you really think that is a good idea, what if he hurts you?¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t risk him hurting you, I can¡¯t lose you. I didn¡¯t realize how crazy he is.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Her concern is fake, I don¡¯t understand. She almost seems like a different person. It makes me feel so ufortable I want to flee from the car but where would I go? I would be alone with nobody. I am not this weak person, I am strong. As I repeat it repeatedly in my head, it doesn¡¯t stick. I have this awful feeling that something bad is about to happen, and I have no control.


    As we are pulling up into my mother¡¯s driveway, we see an unfamiliar car. Not really sure who it is, we go up beside the car and park. When I look over, that¡¯s when I see it¡¯s Mr. Zeth. To be honest, I don¡¯t even want to get out of the car. As I see him, I know I don¡¯t have any other choice. What if he hurts my mother? I go to open the door as he opens his. Not sure why I thought he would stay in the car. Now that he¡¯s out I am extremely nervous not wanting him to touch me.


    ¡°Hello Ms. Smith, I needed to have a word with your daughter, could you give us a second.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure if that is a good idea.¡±


    As he looks at me, I can tell that wasn¡¯t the answer he wanted from her, but it almost seems rehearsed. ¡°It¡¯s ok mom i¡¯ll be fine go ahead in the house i¡¯ll be in a second.¡±


    Once she gets into the house he walks over to me. I back up, not wanting to be close to him. ¡°What do you want, Mr. Zeth?¡±


    ¡°Get in the car, so we can talk in private.¡±


    ¡°There is know one here, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s private enough?¡±


    I can see his expression turn cold, ¡°get into the fucking car now.¡±


    My breath bes shaky, I don¡¯t know why he is doing this to me. I can¡¯t move, fear has ovees me. He grabs a hold of me with so much force and puts me in the passenger seat as he is getting in the driver¡¯s seat as I go to get out. ¡°Jessica, you get out of this car. I promise you that you will regret it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere with you, please just let me go. I already agreed to work for you, what more do you want.¡±


    ¡°The job that you applied for is already filled. So, I decided that you would be my live in maid instead.¡±


    ¡°No I didn¡¯t agree to that, no, please stop the car.¡±


    As he¡¯s going to back out of the driveway, I go to reach for the door to get the door handle but never grip it. As he grabs a hold of my hair and ms my face against the dash. Pain ovees me as bloodes from my nose. I try again, but this time he ms on the brakes. As I¡¯m struggling to get the door open he¡¯s walking over to my side, as he opens the door.


    ¡°Please Adam stop, just let me go. I said I¡¯d work for yourpany, not your housemaid please.¡±


    I feel a sharp pain as it crosses my face and all of a sudden everything just turns ck.

 chapter 62

    ADAM¡¯S POV


    She doesn¡¯t know who I am and what I am capable of. I didn¡¯t realize who she was until I researched her. Knowing that she is not the one who threatened me. It¡¯s funny what money can get you the information that you need. How easy people are just to buy off. Realizing that this has happened for a reason, so I could get revenge for my sister.


    Her piece of shit boyfriend is the one that killed my sister Kendra. Knowing that she was a part of it because she thought if Kendra was out of the picture, then she would be able to take over. Not realizing that thepany would just close, the disappointment she must have felt.


    Her mother was so easy to sell out her own daughter by telling me the truth about my sister¡¯s death. I guess everyone has their own price tag just so she could have riches instead of her own daughter. Giving me all the information that I needed to plot my n for revenge on Jessica. When her mom told me the n of her killing my sister, it made me sick. It infuriated me and lit a fire that I never knew existed. Now, being able to make her pay for every ounce of pain that she caused.


    Kendra. Is going to be so satisfying giving Jessica exactly what she deserves, but even worse. I will make sure her torture is something she neveres back from and that she will wish she was dead.


    The only difficulties that I had was trying to get rid of Matt, her sex toy. God, how she loves to y with people. I know that I should have killed him because of what she did to Kendra, But I am not a killer. It took a while to actually find a person who was connected to him. The easiest part was to get his phone disconnected the things you can do with money. Changing her phone number, so he could not call her. Funny part, she never even knew it, what a fucking idiot. I guess it¡¯s pretty easy when you only have your mother that you talk to.


    Since her mother was involved with getting rid of her. I wonder what she did to piss her off so bad, not like I care, though. Then again, I guess everyone has a price to be bought. I love that she has no idea what ising to her,, especially since Kendra was blind to her murder working right underneath her.


    My phone rings, Iugh when I notice that it¡¯s Jessica¡¯s mother. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to let you know that she just called me on heading over to pick her up now. I didn¡¯t know if you wanted to get this show on the road.¡±


    ¡°What do you propose?¡±


    ¡°She packed all her things up, so it looks like she is moving. Did you get everything set up for the pretend job in Arizona?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Of course I have everything in order.¡±


    ¡°Then why not just take her things to goodwill since it¡¯s all packed up. You can have her earlier than expected.¡±


    ¡°You want to get rid of her so badly that you want her thrown in hell already.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I just figured I wouldn¡¯t have to bring all her things in my house. Then I don¡¯t have to bother to get rid of it all already packed. I can just send it to goodwill.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ready for her just yet,, so you will just have to deal with it for now.¡±


    ¡°Well I got to go I¡¯m picking her up now she will be at my house in 15 min if you want here and get her.¡±


    After I hung up the phone, I figured to myself I¡¯m not that far away. What would it really hurt to start that games early? Making her suffer even longer than what was nned. This is going to be so much fun, I can¡¯t wait to start ying this game.

 chapter 63

    As I am starting toe to it¡¯s dark, and I¡¯m in a confined space. I realize I¡¯m in the trunk of his car, as I feel like I am moving. Fear ovees me, I am terrified of what is about to happen. Knowing that nobody¡¯s even going to miss me, only my mother. But I¡¯m going to have to endure this hell, so he doesn¡¯t hurt her. I can¡¯t lose her, I can¡¯t be the cause of something happening to her.


    As my body bounces around, I hit my head not being able to see. It feels like the car is never going toe to stop but do I really want it to? Terrified when ites to a stop what will happen to me. What is going to be in store for me? Why is he going through so much for me? I pinch myself, hoping that maybe I¡¯m having a dream.


    I¡¯m trying to keep myself from falling asleep when the cares to aplete stop, I can feel him put the car into park. I get myself ready, hoping when he opens the trunk I can run. I am going to run as fast as I can, not stop until I feel I¡¯m safe. Wondering if it¡¯s ever possible to feel safe ever again. How am I going to be able to protect myself against this man?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When the trunk pops open, I notice that I¡¯m already trapped since we are parked in a garage. ¡°Hello Jessica, don¡¯t you look like shit.¡±


    I don¡¯t respond to him, it seems to anger as he ps me across my face tears start to form. He grabs a hold of me ¡°you will not disrespect me in my own house, do you understand?¡±


    I go to respond but not fast enough as he hits me again and again. I feel my lip swelling. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, please stop, I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect you. I¡¯m just surprised by all of this.¡±


    He grabs me by my hair and pulls me out of the trunk of his car. I screech in pain. ¡°Let me go, I will not be your housemaid. I will turn you into the police for kidnapping me.¡±


    He grabs a hold of my face, holding my cheeks with one hand. ¡°Listen here bitch you will do what you¡¯re told, or you will pay for not obeying.¡±


    Not really sure where I¡¯m at, but I don¡¯t care. I need to find a way to escape him before there are no chances of escaping. I kick him in the groin as hard as I can, I watch as he falls to his knees and I take off. Being in his garage, I¡¯m trying to find an exit point, but it¡¯s like a maze.


    I¡¯m terrified knowing if I don¡¯t escape his house that I am going to pay for what I have done. I am not for him to do as he pleases too. I need out of here. I never thought that this could be my reality, that this could even happen to me.


    I see what I think to be the front door as I go to open it to my surprise it opens. I run as fast as I can, trying not to think about how my lungs are burning like fire. I haven¡¯t got this much exercise in a very long time. When you¡¯re running for your life, it¡¯s different. You know that you cannot stop, or you will be a victim.


    It is so dark I can¡¯t see anything, but I don¡¯t stop. I have no idea where I am. It doesn¡¯t stop me though I keep pushing with every breath that I have, knowing that I can¡¯t stop. If I stop I will give him the opportunity of recapturing me. Not knowing what he would do to me because of escaping and not wanting to find out.


    With him being so wealthy and being able to get whatever he wants as he says, why would it be me? I am ordinary, there is nothing special about me. This all makes no sense at all. I can¡¯t figure what the hell is going on, it¡¯s like my world has gone crazy.


    Fuck I see lights running toward me be nervous wanting to hind but not being able to see a damn thing. I began to stumble and fall into the water god yes, just in time, I think to myself, I began to swim. I have always been an ok swimmer. Knowing this will help me to lose track of me.


    As I am in the water I see that the lights are approaching me fast. I¡¯m not sure what to do. I just go under, hoping when Ie up to take a breath that the light will be gone. Knowing that he can not recapture me If I do I might never have a chance of escaping again.


    As I am under the water I try to think happy thoughts. The only thoughts thate to mind is the time I spent with Matt. It was really the only time in my life that I actually really felt like myself. I didn¡¯t have to pretend to be somebody I was not. He was happy with who I was without changing anything. Now I am not so sure of what changed his mind. Still being happy to have met him.


    After thinking about him, I see that the lights are gone, relieved Ie up to take a breath. I¡¯m not sure what direction they went in. I just stay on the water and decide to follow the stream, hoping to find civilization before he finds me. I push myself throw knowing my body is exhausted, but I can¡¯t stop until I know I¡¯m free.


    As I continue to move, I¡¯m scared, knowing that my body is getting exhausted. I need to find a ce to rest for the night, not wanting to stop but not having a choice. Everything is ck I can¡¯t see anything. I don¡¯t know where there is a good ce to hide is. As I¡¯m walking, I hit my head and begin to bleed as I feel liquid run down my face and pain ovees me. I reach my hand out, and I feel and that¡¯s when I realize it¡¯s a branch.


    Even though I can¡¯t see anything, I decided to try to climb it. Knowing it¡¯s my best chance to hide. So I would be able to get some rest to continue my escape. Reaching my arms out, trying to feel everything I possibly can. Getting the grip to climb and trying to stay in a stable spot to where I can get some sleep. Wanting to get high enough to where I¡¯m unseen. I eventually reach a branch that I¡¯m able to sit andy my legs across. I nt myself where I won¡¯t fall. I finally feel like I can rx as I shut my eyes.

 chapter 64

    I wake up by hearing birds chirping, never realizing how peaceful it is to be in nature. As I look at my surroundings I see how high I am in the tree. I began to panic. I have never been a fan of heights. I tell myself that I need to rx. As I am looking in my surroundings to see if there is any sign of people or civilization but all I see is trees. I don¡¯t want to give up hope. I know that nothing is easy, but I can¡¯t go back, only forward.


    My stomach is killing me as it feels like it¡¯s trying to eat itself, I¡¯m starving. I try to ignore it, knowing I won¡¯t be eating anytime soon. I need to find civilization, so I can call my mother and let her know what has happened. I need her help. Then I realize I don¡¯t know her number, the only number I know by heart is Matt¡¯s. I start to wonder if he wille to my rescue? Trying to think of anything but what I¡¯m actually doing I¡¯m afraid to climb down wondering if there¡¯s someone waiting for me.


    I start to feel the sun, loving the feeling of the heat from the Sun on my skin. Happy that it wasn¡¯t as cold as it normally is at night. My clothes are still wet. I am chilled, but the Sun is warming me. My body hurts from everything that it has endured. I don¡¯t want to move forward, but I know I have no other choice.


    I believe that the coast is clear that I can start heading down the tree. I decided to stay in the water, I¡¯m able to swim faster than what I can run. It would be harder to track me if I¡¯m in the water where there are no footprints. As I get to the bottom of the tree I go to get back into the water As I dip my cold body into the cold water I get shivers. My body is shaking uncontrobly, but it doesn¡¯t stop me. I then begin to swim trying to give it everything I got but not wearing myself out, knowing I have far to go.


    I try to listen for noises of people, but it¡¯s quiet. I am relieved in ways but wondering where civilization is from here. Hoping that I don¡¯t die trying to find help knowing Mr. Zeth¡¯s money owns a big part of the town wondering if I¡¯m even going to be able to go home knowing he will find me and take me back. I am not willing to be his ve.


    I guess it¡¯s nice not having to worry about dehydration, I probably have drank a gallon of water just by swimming. I know that Mr. Zeth is not going to give up on finding me. He is a very determined man to get what he wants and that is what scares me the most, what he would do just to get what he wants. My fear of him is what keeps me going. I guess that¡¯s the only good part of having it. It¡¯s a motivation to help me not to give up.


    My arms are bing like jello, I need to take a break. I look around, wondering where the best ce is, not sure where to go. But I needed to rest Before I drowned myself, not being able to move. Then I see a tree root sticking over the embankment. I figure maybe that could hide me for now, so I could take a break.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    As I¡¯m sitting taking a much-needed break, I began to doze off, not trying to but not being able to help it. Then all of a sudden, I hear voices, it almost sounds like kids ying. I try not to get too excited not knowing if it is a set-up. Not wanting to give up my location. As I slowly leave my hiding spot I move slowly as I see a family having a pic. I want to ask for help but not knowing if it¡¯s a trick prevents me from approaching them.


    Smelling their food makes my stomach growl. As I¡¯m watching I see a cell phone on the pic table. I want toe up with a n to take it but how. As I see the kids getting up and taking off, I watch as their parents follow. This is my chance. It¡¯s now or never. I jump up out of the water when I get to the pic table. I see all their leftovers of food. I force myself to hurry, take the phone and take off. Wanting to go back and grab some food, I know it¡¯s not worth getting caught.


    I go back to where I was hiding in the first ce. Once I get my footing I crawl back into the water to the root to hide. I look at the phone, noticing It has service. I want to call, but I¡¯m afraid they will hear me. How will I know it¡¯s him, will he even answer me? Not that I have another option here, I need help and his number is the only number I can remember probably because of the obsession he made me feel for him.


    As I type his number into his phone, I need toe up with how he would know it was me and how I would know it¡¯s him without saying it out in the message, something that Adam would not know. Fuck it whyplicated it. I go and silent the phone, not wanting any noise to draw attention to me.


    ¡°Matt, I need your help please.¡±


    I wait, hoping he answers me god, please answer me. I feel a vibration I look to see as I read his message.


    ¡°Who the hell is this and how you get this number?¡±


    ¡°Our first date was underneath the stars, and I was introduced to an obsession that I never knew existed.¡± I write back, hoping he knows it¡¯s me.


    He texts back,¡± I thought you wanted nothing to do with me but now that you need help I¡¯m good enough to talk to.¡±


    What is he talking about? I have no idea what the hell he is going on, why is my world so messed up. ¡°Matt, please, I have been kidnapped, you are the one that left without a trace. I don¡¯t want to fight. Please I will leave you alone, just please help me or contact my mother.¡±


    As time is going by I get frustrated Damn it he isn¡¯t texting me back tears start to run down my checks. What am I going to do now? Then all of a sudden I feel a vibration . I see he text me back ¡± Stay where you are I tracked the number you called I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    Thank you, I text back to him, I finally can rest knowing he is on his way.

 chapter 65

    MATT¡¯S POV


    I thought making Jessica happy would solve my issues, but I was wrong. The threat only came back to me as they threatened to expose all that I have done. I find that they are probably bluffing, but am I willing to chance it. For some girl that I barely know. I know that she is different from everyone else I have ever met, there¡¯s just something about her that I crave more than anything. Why does she do this to me, why does she satisfy me more than anybody has ever? Fuck how am I going to be able to stay away from her. When she is all that I can think about.


    I need to leave if I can¡¯t be with her, I can¡¯t be around her, I need to disappear. I pack my things and I simply just leave. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to go without talking to her, she is like an addiction. That I can¡¯t quit, I want her so badly. I¡¯m questioning if she is worth getting caught. The ecstasy that I feel from her is worth just one more time, one more time even if it means getting exposed.


    As I load my jump up and then begin to drive with no destination, I don¡¯t know where I am going, I just need to think what my next move is going to be. If it will be changing everything for her or pretending that she never existed. I know that she is probably wondering where I¡¯m at, but yet, she hasn¡¯t called. I find it very odd that she didn¡¯t call or even text, it has been days since we have talked.


    I can¡¯t take it any longer, I need to hear her voice even if it¡¯s her angry at me for living, I just want to hear her just onest time. When I try to call her, it says her number has been disconnected. I be worried that something has happened to her. Is she ok? I need to stop this. Who cares if something happened to her? I need to let her go. She is nothing. I tell myself, repeating it in my head, trying to get myself to ept it.


    I know what I need to do to get her off my mind. I see a hotel at the next exit, so I get off the exit. I pull into the hotel not even sure where I¡¯m at or even the name of the hotel, but I don¡¯t care. I need to find someone to satisfy me to get Jessica off of my mind, I need to get rid of her as I go to the bar to pick up anyone I can possibly find to get rid of this feeling I feel. I go up to a woman that I know would be easy to get what I want from her, I try to speak to her, but the words do note out. As I look at her, and she is smiling waiting for me to say something I can¡¯t, I walk away angrier now than before. I know that there is no possible way that she would satisfy me, even killing her wouldn¡¯t satisfy me. I know what I need, and it¡¯s Jessica.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    I¡¯m so angry at myself, how did I allow it to be like this, why would I let myself feel for anyone knowing what the end results can be like. As I have another drink trying to just forget about her, I realize it doesn¡¯t matter how many drinks that I drink, I can¡¯t get her out of my head. What has she done to me, I can¡¯t be this man who only wants her no matter the cost, can I?


    As days turn into weeks that I have been away trying to forget about her, but it¡¯s not getting any better, I don¡¯t know how much longer I can stay away. I fight myself every day to go back to her wanting her touch, her taste. Her number has changed . I can¡¯t contact her. I hate not being able to be with her. I¡¯m living in misery.


    I¡¯m still at the same hotel not knowing where the hell I¡¯m going,, so I Stay where I¡¯m at until I can figure all this out. I have never been so damn wrapped up in one person. Fuck it, I can¡¯t do this any longer even if it means me getting caught for what I have done in the pass, my obsession with her is over powering. I don¡¯t care what happens I need her, I can¡¯t stay away any longer. I have been away from her long enough. I just hope that she will be able to forgive me just one more time for running away.


    I go back to my hotel room to get myself cleaned up and get some sleep then I will be on my way back to her, I can stay away any longer I need her. I can¡¯t do this life without her, even if we can¡¯t be together. I just want to be In her presence. I know that she is just as obsessed with me as I am with her even if she isn¡¯t contacting me, I know it¡¯s true as much as she knows it¡¯s try.


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do to win her back this time. But what I do know is I am willing to do whatever it takes for me to make it up to her. I wanted to keep my feelings out of it,, but sometimes you can¡¯t help but to fall for someone. I fall head over heels for her, and I think that it¡¯s time for me to tell her, so she knows. She needs to know I have fallen in love with her. Even if I get caught, at least she will know how I truly feel about her. I think that it¡¯s time that she knows the truth.

 chapter 66

    MATT¡¯S POV


    As desperation ovees me, I need to hear her voice I need to speak to her if she wants to y these games of disconnecting her phone, fine. I will call her mother, maybe she will answer even though she has never been a fan of me for what reason I don¡¯t know, usually mothers love me. I dial her number and allow the phone to ring once she answers.


    Hello miss Smith, this is Matt Jessica¡¯s neighbor I was calling to see if I could please talk to her.


    ¡°Hello, is anybody there?¡± She says almost like it¡¯s fake rehearsed, like she does not know what else to say but to pretend there is bad service.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I hung up the phone, confused as to why she wouldn¡¯t answer me. Even if she didn¡¯t want to speak to me, she could at least just tell me not to call her. I decided to call her back. I know that it is a long shot, but now I¡¯m curious. Once I call her back the phone just rings, she does not answer.


    I know that something just doesn¡¯t seem right. I don¡¯t see Jessica not wanting to speak to me. I know that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. Then I wonder if something has happened to her. I¡¯m hours away, unable to reach her. I be nervous, and I¡¯m not even really sure why I¡¯ve never felt this.


    Should I even drive back if it¡¯s true that she wants nothing to do with me? Will I be able to handle her rejection, especially when I never had one who rejected me? If she rejects me, don¡¯t I deserve a reason why. Everything was fine, and then it just wasn¡¯t. I know that I chose to leave her, but I regret it.


    Fuck it, I have nothing to lose, I want her to tell me face to face that she doesn¡¯t want me. If she can do that, then I will leave her alone. I don¡¯t know how I will be able to satisfy my craving for her, but I won¡¯t have a choice. Something had to happen to her. I know that she would have contacted me. Something had to go on. I need it to be the reason why she is not talking to me.


    I do not make any unnecessary stops only for gas. I don¡¯t want it to take any longer than what it needs to. I need to see her no matter the cost, even if it means my darkest secrets are exposed. Knowing that she means something to me. I can¡¯t just let her go fuck what I have been trying to avoid all my life of caring for anyone has now caught up to me, I realize it¡¯s more than just an obsession I¡¯m in love with her. The one thing I never thought I was capable of.


    I drive faster. I¡¯m almost there. I can almost taste her sweet taste. I finally get to the apartment building, I take off upstairs, excited to finally see her. When I get to her apartment, I don¡¯t waste time by knocking when I have the key. I¡¯m surprised to see it is empty, no she can¡¯t be gone. I go to my apartment to look at the video. I never shut it off j. st in case once I get into my apartment to y the video. I realized that she was in trouble and I left her alone. Why wouldn¡¯t she contact me if she needed me?


    When I see another man putting his hands on her, I can tell by her facial expression that she didn¡¯t want him to touch her and that she was terrified of him. Damn It how could I have let this happen to her, this is my fault? I then noticed that he doesn¡¯t take her with him, before he leaves her. So maybe she wasn¡¯t really in any kind of danger. What the fuck is going on.

 chapter 67

    MATT¡¯S POV.


    I don¡¯t realize how much of a fool I must have been. It¡¯s like I can¡¯t get to the coffee shop fast enough. Knowing that she is in danger. As my lungs are burning from running, I realize how out of shape I am. I shouldn¡¯t have left her, I should have risked everything if it meant protecting her. I didn¡¯t realize that she was in any kind of danger.


    The only danger I thought she was in was me wanting her so badly. I didn¡¯t want to wee her into my darkness, but now I realize she is my light. Having her makes me satisfied. To the point where having her would eliminate my darkness, I won¡¯t have to kill any longer.


    When I reach the coffee shop I see her getting into a car with her mother. I try to get her attention. I yell ¡°Jessica Jessica wait, please wait.¡±


    But she gets into the car, and it drives away. I watch her as the car gets farther and farther away, and I can feel my heart break. She is gone, fuck how could I have let this happen? I left the one person who could have made me good just disappeared. I¡¯m so mad at myself for letting all this happens fuck what is wrong with me, maybe I don¡¯t deserve any happiness for all the terrible things that I have done. Maybe I just deserve to be miserable.


    I¡¯m not sure what my next move should be, I don¡¯t want to go to her mother¡¯s just in case it¡¯s true that she wants nothing to do with me. As bad as rejection feels now, I¡¯m not sure if I could bear it in person.


    I¡¯m not sure what the fuck to do, I have never gone through this before where I actually cared about another person enough to think what to do. I always just did what the fuck I wanted to. Fuck why do I care so much about making the wrong decision here, fuck I¡¯m an idiot?


    This is why I always fucking stay clear of any kind of rtionships with anybody. There is no fucking second guessing myself. I just do what I want when I want to. I turn around to go back to my apartment, not sure what the fuck I¡¯m going to do. But I¡¯m standing here looking like a fucking dumb ass.


    As I am walking, someone approaches me. It¡¯s a woman that I fucked once before to make Jessica jealous,¡± Hey sexy I was wondering where you have gotten to. I tried to reach you, but it said your phone was disconnected.¡±


    ¡°Wait what are you talking about, my phone was never disconnected.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She walks over to me and runs her fingers down my chest. ¡°Your phone has been disconnected for weeks. It¡¯s ok though, I bet I can find a way for you to make it up to me.¡±


    Fuck is that why I haven¡¯t heard from Jessica, has she been trying to reach me all this time but somehow my phone wasn¡¯t working. What if she has been calling all this time. As I go to walk away, I feel my balls being grabbed. ¡°Where do you think you ¡®re going?¡±


    I can see the desperation on her face, how bad she wants to fuck me. Not wanting her touch, because I¡¯m craving something even better than her. ¡°Get your hands off me, I haven¡¯t called you because I don¡¯t want you, so go find someone who does because it¡¯s not me.¡±


    I¡¯m running back to my apartment. I need to get my jeep, so I can go over to her mother¡¯s and find out what the hell is going on. I need to talk to her and get all this straightened out. I¡¯m hoping we can just start over. I don¡¯t want to lose her now that I have had her, I need her more than anything now knowing I might have a chance of redemption.


    As I get to my jeep, I¡¯m relieved that I can finally know the truth of what has happened. As I¡¯m driving, I¡¯m swerving in-between traffic, trying to hurry to get to her. Wondering if this was all a set-up to keep us apart.


    When I get to her mother¡¯s house, I park in her driveway, I get out of my Jeep and walk desperately to her front door. I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m going to say to her, but I¡¯m excited just to be in her presence. I began knocking on the door. Then waiting for someone to answer is agonizing.


    When her mother answers the door I can see her cold expression, hating that I¡¯m here. ¡°Hello, can I please talk to Jessica?¡±


    She looks at me irritated and says in an irritated tone, ¡°Jessica is not here, she has moved into her new lover¡¯s ce. Where she is really happy you should just forget about her.¡± She ms the door in my face.


    I wonder what is really going on here, there has to be something happening. Things just don¡¯t add up, and I just got this feeling that there is more going on. I need to talk to Jessica if she wants nothing to do with me, fine, but I need to find her and ask her myself.


    I walk back and get inside my jeep and take off. I rush back to my apartment, I have resources that I can use there. That can just maybe help me figure out the lying truth to what the fuck is actually fucking going on.


    When I get back to my apartment I try to figure out what has happened but I can¡¯t find anything, it¡¯s like she just disappeared. I know she was picked up at the Starbucks, but where the hell did she go after that fuck I be frustrated and just start throwing shit. I then hear my phone go off.


    When I look at my phone, I feel like my mind is ying tricks on me. I haven¡¯t got any sleep, and I¡¯m exhausted. I¡¯m not even sure how long I have been awake for. I send a rude remark but then once I get the text back I know it¡¯s her. I begin to trace the number to see what towers it is off of. Then I realize holy shit she¡¯s been kidnapped.


    She¡¯s in the middle of nowhere, It¡¯s going to be hard to find her. I know that she¡¯s worth it and once I find her I will never let her go again no matter the cost. She will be mine, and I will protect with everything I possibly can, I gather the shit I need, and I leave to go get her.

 chapter 68

    JESSICA¡¯S POV


    I am scared that he will not get here fast enough. I want to keep moving, I¡¯m afraid if I stop that they will find me. I am so cold as I¡¯m wet and covered in mudd. My body can¡¯t help but to shiver all over. As I bring my knees to my chest, trying to warm myself, even if it¡¯s just a little.


    I can hear as my stomach growls. I¡¯m so hungry, but I just try not to think about food. As the phone vibrates, I don¡¯t want them to hear it, so I decide to sit on it to silence it. I don¡¯t want anyone to hear it to figure out where I¡¯m hiding. I wonder how long it is going to take him to find me.


    As I begin to doze off, I¡¯m awakened by a voice that is starting to hunt my dreams. Praying that it isn¡¯t Adam, please if he finds me, I have no clue what he will do to me not wanting to find out. I want to escape, but there is nowhere for me to try to escape that he won¡¯t see me.


    As I struggle to hide as best as I can, knowing he can¡¯t see me from the bank. My body begins to shake, please no. As I can hear the footsteps getting closer. I decide to try to send Matt onest text knowing I¡¯m about to be found. I type ¡°he found me, like save me Adam Zeth has me, please help me.¡± I send the text hoping it goes through, and I bury the cell phone hoping he doesn¡¯t find it to know I asked for help.


    As the voices are getting closer, I hold my breath, trying my hardest not to make a sound. Not wanting to be caught, I can¡¯t go back there, I just can¡¯t. I never thought that this would be something that could ever happen to me. My mother must be worried sick. I hope he hasn¡¯t hurt her.


    All of a sudden, I hear water ssh as I see the back of the legs of a man who jumped over the bank. Knowing when he turns around that I¡¯m going to be seen. Tears begin to fill my eyes as my body begins to shake, knowing I am caught. Terrified of the things that he is going to do to me.


    I hear the word I dread, ¡°boss, I think I found what you have been desperately looking for.¡± I feel him grab a hold of my arm and pull me out of hiding as I hit my, already bruised, off the rocks that surround me. He puts me over his shoulders as he carries me up the hill. I kick and scream for him to put me down.


    Then he throws me to the ground, I go to crawl away from them, but I feel as if someone grabs me by my hair. I¡¯m forced to look when I see it¡¯s Adam that has me by my hair. ¡°You stupid bitch how dare you try to escape me. You brought a world of hurt for yourself.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Adam please just let me go, please don¡¯t hurt me, I didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    I feel a hard p across my face that knocks me down to the ground, as I struggle to lift my head. As he grabs me by my hair and holds my face so that I can face him. ¡°You took the only family I had left.¡±


    I¡¯m confused by his words, not understanding what he is talking about. But he is full of so much rage. He grabs my arm with such force, he makes my body fly forward into him. He drags me along as he is trying to force me in the car, I fight. Knowing once I get in his car that I¡¯m not going to be able to escape.


    As he begins to get frustrated, he then throws me down to the ground and begins to kick me. As he kicks me with such force he knocks the breath right out of me, it begins hard to breathe, then Pain takes over my entire body. He then grabs me by my throat, ¡°you will fucking listen to me.¡± He then throws me in the back seat.


    I go to say something he ps me, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking speak unless I tell you too.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure how to respond, my body is radiating with pain. I want to escape, but I don¡¯t have the strength to fight back. Then all of a sudden I start to hear loud bang noises that almost sound like fireworks. I¡¯m not sure what is really going on. I go to sit up from my seat to look, but then I start to get light-headed before everything goes. I see Matt.

 chapter 69

    As I start toing to, I¡¯m afraid to open my eyes. I begin to wonder was I dreaming or did I really see Matt, I want to open my eyes to see him but what if it really wasn¡¯t him I saw? No matter what, I¡¯m going to have to face whatever situation I am in. I need to try my hardest to be strong, know matter what I am about to undercover once I open my eyes.


    As I slowly begin to open my eyes I notice I¡¯m in bed it looks to be a king. It¡¯s huge. I¡¯m not sure if I have ever been in such a big bed. Theforter is sofortable and soft, I¡¯m so warm I don¡¯t want to uncover myself. When I go to move my arm, I notice I have an iv in me not sure what is going on I go to sit up and that¡¯s when I see a slumped over Matt sleeping in a chair in front of me I wonder why he slept there when there is a veryrge bed that had plenty of room for him or did he not want to sleep with me.


    As I go to look around to try to figure out where I am at. I don¡¯t recognize anything, I know that we are not in his apartment. I just stare at him, I missed him so much, but I¡¯m so angry that he left me without a trace. Even though he came and saved me from my hell. I still want to know the reason he took off.


    I want to wake him, but he looks so peaceful even though he looks ufortable as hell. Wondering how anybody can sleep the way he is. But then again if you¡¯re tired enough you will sleep in any position. I look around. I¡¯m curious about where I¡¯m at, I began to think wow there is a lot that I probably don¡¯t know about him. Did he save me because he cares about me, or did he help me because he felt obligated to help me? Do I really want to know the true, especially if it¡¯s not what I want to hear?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I don¡¯t understand why I feel so much for him. I have never cared about someone the way I feel about him. Wanting him to want me more than anything in this world. I can¡¯t control my feelings for him when he is around. I just don¡¯t understand why he keeps leaving me. Could this all have been prevented if he would have just stayed?


    I¡¯m afraid, not sure who I can even trust anymore. The carefree, simple life I once lived doesn¡¯t exist anymore. I¡¯m not sure what the hell is going on with him. He seems like he cares, but then he just disappears. I¡¯m so lost and unsure of what I should do. I need to call my mother, she is probably worried sick about me not knowing what has happened to me. I don¡¯t want to wake Matt, so I try to be as quiet as possible.


    When I go to take theforter off my body, I notice I¡¯m clean and have different clothes on. Then I wonder how long I have been out. I go to sit up and put my legs down over the edge of the bed. I then began to take out the iv in my arm. I hate needles, so I have trouble watching it slide out of my hand as bloodes from my hand. I wipe it off with my shirt. When I finally go to stand, I can feel my legs turn to jelly right before I go to hit the ground. I feel strong arms catch me when I go to turn my head, I then look into Matt¡¯s beautiful blue eyes and all I see ispassion.

 chapter 70

    As I feel his strong hands wrapped around my body, it is the best feeling that I have felt in such a long time. As he¡¯s helping me back on the bed, I don¡¯t want to pull away from him, I want to feel him holding me, his skin to mine. As I pull my head back, and we face each other so closely that I can feel his breath on my lips. I want to let my body react to him, but what if he rejects me?


    As my heart is pounding out of my chest from the heat that he has just created in between my legs. I try to catch my breathing as best as I can and make it not noticeable to him, I don¡¯t want him to know what he does to me even though he probably already does.


    All the questions that I had before escaped my mind, he made me forget everything just by touching me. How can his touch be so electrifying? No man¡¯s touch has ever felt like his before. I need to snap out of this trance that I¡¯m in. Knowing that my situation is far from good. I am hoping that maybe I can get out of it.


    I don¡¯t want to put his life in danger because of me. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to him. I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself if he got hurt because of me. Damn, why does he have to be so fucking good looking it makes me crazy, he keeps knocking me off focus?


    He looks into my eyes and says, ¡°I want to kiss you so fucking bad right now.¡±


    I don¡¯t waste time by talking, as I connect my lips to his almost instantly, as his taste is so sweet I can¡¯t get enough to satisfy myself. He then gently gets on top of me. I can feel my pussy begin to gosh. Wanting to fuck him so badly. It¡¯s like nothing else matters at this moment. I can feel my body wanting him to kiss every inch of me, god I just want to feel his body against mine.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    As he brushes his lips against my ear, then he whispers, ¡°I want to fuck you hard Jessica is that ok with you.¡±


    I look at him yfully, ¡°yes, please fuck me hard, my pussy has missed you.¡±


    As he puts his hands down my panties, he smiles when he realizes that my panties are wet and that my pussy is already gushing for him. He looks at me and smiles, ¡°I would say that your pussy has missed me, it¡¯s already wet, and I haven¡¯t even touched it yet.¡±


    As he begins to rub my clit, he starts out slow, almost like he is teasing me, but then he picks up speed and my body explodes with pleasure. I want to hold my orgasm back, so I could get more pleasure, but I can¡¯t help it as I orgasm. But he doesn¡¯t slow, he just rubs my clit even faster. As my moans be screams of pleasure. I can¡¯t hold anything back.


    He then goes and opens my legs and begins to kiss my inner thigh as he travels to my pussy, he then starts kissing and sucking on my clit as he inserts his fingers inside me. I moan out in pleasure as my pussy begins to tighten around his fingers, as I scream out again as I have another orgasm. As he leans forward to kiss my lips he whispers, ¡°get on your knees I want to fuck you. ¡±


    I then turn around to get on my knees as I arch my ass up to him, so he can insert his hard, throbbing cock into my wet pussy. As he grips on to hips and then grabs my ass and spanks me. He says in the sexiest tone.¡± Tell me what you want me to do to you, Jessica, I want you to tell me now.¡±


    As he ps my ass harder and grabs on it. ¡°Matt, I want you to fuck me hard and cum in my mouth, so I can taste you¡±


    Without warning, he hammers his hard cock inside me, making me yelp in pleasure. As he grips my hips to keep me In ce as he fucks me, loving how he is making my pussy feel, ¡°God yes fuck me Matt harder oh my god I¡¯m about to cum.¡±


    I grip on to theforter as I have another orgasm fuck how is he making my body feel like this, I have never cummed so many times in one sexual incouter. His touch is so rough but so gentle at the same time. It makes my body go fucking wild. My pussy is so wet that I can feel the wetness on the sheets.


    I feel as Matt pulls his cock out of my pussy, wondering what¡¯s going to happen. ¡°Turn around, Jessica now.¡±


    As I go to turn me around he grabs my neck and forces his cock inside my mouth, not being able to tolerate his length l I gag on his cock. He moans out loud as he grips and shoves his cock down my throat as I feel his cum feel my throat loving his taste. As he slowly pulls his cock out of my mouth I swallow his cum and lick my lips and smile at him, ¡°god you taste delicious.¡±


    As my pussy is still pulsating with pleasure from the fucking I just received. Still trying to catch my breath. It¡¯s remarkable how he makes my body feel. As he isying beside me, I¡¯m not sure what to do or what to say. I want answers for all that has happened, but then again I guess it can wait.

 chapter 71

    As I jumped myself awake, I then realized I must have fallen asleep. I sit up in bed and look around, and I don¡¯t see Matt. I wonder where he has gone. I want to get up, but I¡¯m afraid that my legs won¡¯t allow me to stand. I moved myself to sit up, as I began to move my legs. I Want to stand and not fall on my face again. I slowly put weight on my legs as I go to stand. Hoping I can keep my bnce this time, to my surprise I¡¯m able to bnce myself.


    As I stand I see a phone, I walk slowly, taking small steps over to the phone, wanting to call my mother to let her know everything is ok. Knowing that she has to be worry sick about me. Even though I am uncertain how long I have been missing. As I pick up the phone I realize I¡¯m an idiot, I don¡¯t remember her number, fuck I can¡¯t call her shit. As I go to hang up the phone, I see Matt storming over to me like a fucking mad man. ¡°Jessica what the fuck are you doing, who did you call.¡±


    I jump back as he surprised me, I then begin to wonder why the hell it is such a big deal if I call someone. As I look at Matt, he seems to be a little scared. The way he is acting makes me nervous as I stumble over my words ¡°I just wanted to call my mother.¡±


    Before I get to finish my sentence, he frantically says, ¡°what you called your mother what the fuck Jessica why the fuck would you call her, I¡¯m trying to protect you.¡±


    What does he mean, he is trying to protect me? My mother has the right to know that I¡¯m okay. I know that she is freaking out, worrying about me. Why would Matt not want me to get a hold of my mother?


    ¡°Matt stop¡± He doesn¡¯t allow me to finish speaking. As he paces around the room, I¡¯m not sure what to do. I then simply just walk in front of him and ce my arms around him and hug him. I then can feel his body instantly rx by my touch.


    ¡°Matt I didn¡¯t call my mother, I couldn¡¯t remember her phone number. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to upset you.¡±


    ¡°Jessica, she was involved in everything she had you taken by Adam. I know it¡¯s hard to believe, but Adam was Kendra¡¯s brother, your mother said you were involved with Kendra¡¯s death. That you helped Jake kill her and Adam paid your mom a million dors to help him capture you.¡±


    ¡°Wait what no she wouldn¡¯t do that she is my mother, she loves me.¡±


    ¡°When I heard you didn¡¯t get the job, I wanted to help you, so I called and said for them to hire you or all their dirty secrets woulde out. Next thing I know I was threatened. I was told to leave you alone, or I would be exposed, so I did what I¡¯m good at and I ran, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What Matt, why would you do that, and you just left me you didn¡¯t call to see if I was ok, you just left me.¡±?


    ¡°No, I tried calling you, but your number was changed. I couldn¡¯t get a hold of you so I called your mother, she told me you found a new lover. That you were starting a new life with him. So, I thought you were happy, but something just didn¡¯t seem right, so I came back.¡±


    ¡°You still left me Matt, why is it so easy for you just to leave me.¡±


    ¡°Jessica you scare the shit out of me, I have never felt this way about another person before in my life. I thought you would be better off without me, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Matt, how do I know you¡¯re not going to leave me again, how can I trust that you will be there for me.¡±


    ¡°Jessica I fucking saved your life I killed for you, so I can protect you, I promise I will never leave you ever again I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    I¡¯m so confused from all that has happened, damn it, I want to believe that he will stay with me no matter what, but he has left me so many times. I want to believe him because I love him. Know matter how much I want to tell myself, I don¡¯t, I do. Fuck it, what¡¯s one more chance for someone that you can spend eternity with.


    ¡°Matt, what do we do from here? What is going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go, Jessica, pick a ce and that¡¯s where we will go.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care where I go, as long as I go with you.¡±


    I know that this is crazy. I just don¡¯t know if I want to live without him. When he¡¯s not around, my world is nothing? Compared to when he is around my world, it¡¯s wild. Every desire is meant just by his touch. I don¡¯t want to be without him ever ever again. So, I will do whatever the cost is to be with him.


    As he runs his hand through his thick brown hair I can tell he is thinking then he says¡±Alright then why don¡¯t we get our stuff packed up here and get into the Jeep and just drive wherever we end up is where we¡¯ll stay.¡±


    As we gather our things and head out to his jeep we put our suitcases in the jeep. I then find it surprising that he has gotten me some things that I am going to need loving how thoughtful he is. We both get into the Jeep. He looks at me and smiles ¡°you ready to go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s start this adventure finally.¡±


    As we are driving, I can¡¯t help but to think about the first time I saw him. The instant attraction that sucked me in like no other. How my body craved him before I even spoke to him. Then when we first spoke, I could see how hungry his eyes were for me. Knowing At that moment my life would change forever.


    He then snaps me out of my thoughts as he touches my shoulder. I¡¯m so surprised at how his touch still gives me butterflies. I¡¯m just enjoying this moment where I am just happy without a care in the world. He then smiles at me and says with a flirty tone, so Jessica, do you want to y a game?


    I smile back at him, ¡°of course you first.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!